<?xml version='1.0' encoding='utf-8' ?>
<!--  If you are running a bot please visit this policy page outlining rules you must respect. http://www.livejournal.com/bots/  -->
<rss version='2.0' xmlns:lj='http://www.livejournal.org/rss/lj/1.0/' xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' xmlns:atom10='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom'>
<channel>
  <title>au100_posts</title>
  <link>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/</link>
  <description>au100_posts - LiveJournal.com</description>
  <lastBuildDate>Thu, 13 Mar 2008 11:45:37 GMT</lastBuildDate>
  <generator>LiveJournal / LiveJournal.com</generator>
  <lj:journal>au100_posts</lj:journal>
  <lj:journalid>9223821</lj:journalid>
  <lj:journaltype>personal</lj:journaltype>
  <atom10:link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/' />
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/39064.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Thu, 13 Mar 2008 11:45:37 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>ats/btvs: Angel/William - 100: Writer&apos;s choice</title>
  <link>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/39064.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Separation&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; ats/btvs&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_piksa&apos; lj:user=&apos;piksa&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;piksa&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Characters:&lt;/b&gt; Angel/William&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; 100. Writer&apos;s choice&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 3300&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG-13&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; Human AU, D/s themes&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Notes:&lt;/b&gt; The holiday continues&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt table:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/404.html&quot;&gt;Angel-prompts&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Icon:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_spikeschild&apos; lj:user=&apos;spikeschild&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;spikeschild&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Proggress:&lt;/b&gt; 100/100&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Unbetaed&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When William woke up he felt quite contended. He was still plastered against his master&apos;s side. There was no clock in the room but William suspected that it was still quite early since his rhythm was to wake up early. he had learned his lesson from the previous morning and didn&apos;t try to move from the bed. Instead he closed his eyes and tried to sleep some more. The bed was very soft and he felt comfortable so it was quite easy just to relax. A while later he was shaken awake when he felt his master moving. he opened his eyes but didn&apos;t move in any other way and just waited for his master to say something.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Good morning, William. Did you sleep well?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Good morning, Master. I slept well, thank you.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Glad to hear. Go and start a bath for us while I order us some breakfast.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William quickly got off the bed and headed for the bathroom. He didn&apos;t want to read too much to his master&apos;s words but there his master had said that he should prepare a bath for both of them so there was hope that he would get to bath with his master. He started the water and then went through the different bath gels the hotel was providing. Some of them didn&apos;t say anything to him and in the end he just picked up one scent he recognized and knew that his master liked. He added a quite liberal amount of the bath gel into the water because that was what he had been told to do at home too. William had just enough time to stop the water from running and test that the temperature was good before he heard his master stepping into the bathroom. William knelt by the tub while his master stepped into it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Why don&apos;t you join me in the tub, William.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William tried his best to mask his enthusiasm when he stepped into the tub and got comfortable. If someone would have told him a few years ago that he would get a master who would take such good care of him and treat him so well he probably would have told the person to be quiet and not give him thoughts he knew could never come true. However, here he was now, relaxing in a big tub with his master and not really expected to do anything. He was being fed well and his tasks weren&apos;t too difficult. He could still remember how his previous master had sometimes given him tasks they both knew he had no chances to go through with and then getting punished because he had failed. He was so happy that his current master was so much more understanding and kind. He startled when his master shook his shoulder gently.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Where did you go, William? I&apos;ve tried calling your name a few times.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William was very disappointed with himself. He had just been thinking how good his master was being and now he had managed to mess up. He expected to be thrown out of the tub immediately. He tried to turn around so that he could show how sorry he was but his master&apos;s arms kept him still.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&apos;m really sorry, Master. I got lost in my thoughts.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Care to share them with me?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William bowed his head and tried to see his toes through the bubbles in the water. You would think he had learned not to get lost in his thoughts while not alone. It was one thing for him to think about things while he was alone and not expected to do anything but he really shouldn&apos;t be doing it while in his master&apos;s presence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, I&apos;m still waiting.&quot; There was some impatience in Angel&apos;s voice. &quot;I expect you to answer my question.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William knew he needed to say something or he would be in even more trouble than he was already even if his admission had potential to cause him more trouble too. Still he didn&apos;t want a punishment added to what was already coming anyway. Surely his master would make him tell what had been in his mind anyway so he could just as well take the plunge now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&apos;m sorry, Master. I was just thinking how lucky I was.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Care to elaborate a bit more?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I know I&apos;m not supposed to have these thoughts but my previous master didn&apos;t care much about me. I was just one slave among the others and there weren&apos;t much rewards for good behavior. However, punishments were dealt often and they could be dealt without any reason too.&quot; William bent his legs so that he could hug his knees and at the same time tried to draw away from his master but wasn&apos;t too successful with that. &quot;I just feel lucky that I got a master like you. You&apos;ve been so good to me. I&apos;m sorry, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Why are you saying that you are sorry, William? You just told me that you are happy with me.&quot; Angel felt confused. &quot;There&apos;s no reason for you to be sorry about that.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Master, I&apos;m not supposed to think if I&apos;m happy or not. I should just settle with whatever I get. I shouldn&apos;t have bad thoughts about my previous master. That&apos;s disrespectful.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William felt his master&apos;s arms tightening around his torso.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You should never be ashamed to tell me that you are happy. I know that, at times, I haven&apos;t been a good master to you.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William panicked. He didn&apos;t want his master to think that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Master, you...&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;No, let me finish, William. I was ill prepared to take care of you. In the beginning I made so many mistakes and caused you unnecessary stress because of that. I should have checked up on things beforehand. There have been mistakes later on too and I&apos;m sure that there will be more to come. I just hope you can be patient with me.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William felt speechless. Of course it wasn&apos;t like he had been asked anything but usually his master did allow him to speak relatively freely while they were alone and relaxing like this. Still he had no idea what to say to his master. It was almost like his master was saying he was sorry for some things that had happened in the past and asking him to be patient in the future. Of course he would be. It was his task in the world. He was grateful when he heard his master&apos;s next words.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Now that we have that out of the way, I think we need to start the washing up. Our breakfast will be up soon.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William quickly took a sponge and lathered it well with some more of the bath gel before turning around and starting to wash his master&apos;s body. His mind was racing due to his master&apos;s words and he was glad that he had been given a task he could concentrate on. He carefully washed his master&apos;s body before quickly washing his own body. He was just about to get out of the tub so that he could wash his master&apos;s hair when he was stopped by his master.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Sit down in the tub with your back towards me. There&apos;s something I want to do.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William did as he was told to while wondering what was happening now. From the corner of his eyes he saw his master reaching for the shampoo bottle. Then he was told to tilt his head back a little and there was water being poured over his hair. He felt quite surprised when he next felt his master&apos;s fingers massaging shampoo to his hair. He couldn&apos;t believe his master was actually washing his hair. He closed his eyes and just enjoyed the feeling of those strong fingers massaging his scalp. Too soon in his opinion the fingers were gone and there was water being poured over his head again. Then he was already told to get out of the bath and wash his master&apos;s hair in turn. After he was done with that they both dried themselves and then returned to the sitting room. It didn&apos;t take long before there was a knock on the door and their breakfast arrived. William followed from the sidelines while his master signed for it and then sent the person who had brought the food up away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, I would like to eat in the bedroom. Please carry the stuff there.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William quickly walked to the table the containers had been set on and picked up as many as he dared. Some amount of juggling was needed but he did manage to get them all carried to the bedroom. There he set them on a side table and removed the lids so that everything was easily available for his master. They ate in silence while William kept his ears open in case his master required something from him. He wondered what was in the program that day. After they had both eaten William carried the empty dishes to the other room and set them near the door for easy retrieval. While he was doing that his master followed him out of the bedroom and started dressing. William hurried to help as soon as he got rid of the plates and containers. He felt pleased when his master handed him some pants to wear as well. Even if his master gave him clothes to wear more often than not, he still didn&apos;t take it for granted, and it made him happy every time. When he his master sat down and called him over William began to get worried. His master sounded serious for some reason.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, today our program is going to be a bit different. I&apos;m meeting some people and unfortunately I can&apos;t take you with me. I also can&apos;t leave you at the hotel by yourself. Or I could but that would mean that you needed to be restrained. Therefore you are going to spend the day at this sort of center designed for this kind of situations.&quot; Angel ran his fingers through William&apos;s hair. &quot;Now, I know you have bad experiences from places like this but I promise you I&apos;ve checked this place thoroughly. Nothing bad will happen to you and you will only be spending a few hours there. I will pick you up before sometime in the afternoon and we&apos;ll do something nice together.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William tried to hide his disappointment but guessed it must have shown on his posture since his master petted him for a while.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I don&apos;t like being separated from you either, William. I&apos;ve somehow gotten used to having you there with me all the time. I just can&apos;t take you with me. You can take your books and your journal with you and I&apos;ll tell the staff there that you are allowed to read and write as much as you please.&quot; Angel ran his fingers through William&apos;s hair one more time and smiled when he felt his slave pressing against his hand a little. &quot;Let&apos;s get ready then. The faster I get to the meeting, the faster I can get away and back to you.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still not feeling too enthusiastic about being left behind William got up from the floor and helped his master to make some preparations before following him out of the door and to the hotel lobby. To his surprise they headed towards the park they had walked in the first day. This time they walked to a different part of the park where they hadn&apos;t visited the previous time and soon William found them standing in front of a building that was surrounded by a tall fence. He suspected that this was where he would be spending some of his time. He watched while his master pressed a buzzer at the gate and soon they were let in. William did his best to look as perfect as possible while he walked two steps behind his master with the leash lax between them. William heard someone walking towards them and when his master stopped he immediately dropped to kneel on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Who do we have here?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;My name is Angel and this is William. I called you yesterday and requested a place for him for today.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;That correct. Please follow me. I want to show you our facilities so that you know where your slave will be spending his time and to make sure this place meets your requirements.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William followed behind his master while they walked around the place and different parts were shown to them. He tried not to feel too optimistic but he did get a much better feeling of this place than from the other place his master had taken him to. He did get a feeling that in this place he wasn&apos;t required to do anything but he was allowed to help around if he so wished. There were lots of areas he could spend his time in and he could even be outside as long as he didn&apos;t try to climb the fences. They were shown a small garden William immediately took interest in. He was missing his own flowers back home. His master had assured him that someone would take care of watering them while they were gone but he still worried. Finally the tour ended and William knew his master would be leaving soon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, I need to be going but I promise I&apos;ll be back as soon as I can. Here are your books and journal. I&apos;ll see you again hopefully in a few hours.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William felt his head petted and then heard his master&apos;s steps walking away. He remained kneeling and waited for some instructions. It didn&apos;t take long before someone was standing in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, was it?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Ms.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Is there something that caught your interest during the tour? Or would you rather just read the books your master left you with?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;The garden, Ms. I have a small garden of my own at my master&apos;s house that I take care of.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You can spend your time there then, if you wish. I can give you a plastic bag for your books so that they don&apos;t get dirty. You can be in the garden as long as you wish. Just keep your ears open for the call for lunch. That is happening in a few hours.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Almost as soon as the woman stopped talking William was handed a plastic bag.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Thank you, Ms.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You&apos;re welcome. Now run along. If you have any questions just find one of the staff.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With that William saw the woman walking away from him. Feeling a bit unsure of himself he got up and headed towards the garden. He saw a few other slaves during his walk. They were mostly just relaxing. Some of them were playing some games. When he got to the garden, he saw a few other slaves there as well. He headed towards a corner that looked like it hadn&apos;t been tended at yet and got to work. The whole time he expected someone to tell him that he was doing something wrong but there was nothing. Gradually he forgot his doubts and just enjoyed what he was doing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before he even realized he heard a bell of some kind. When he saw the other slaves stopping what they were doing and heading towards the building he guessed he should follow their example. It proved to be lunch time. He expected something simple but to his surprise they were given proper food and some juice with it. There wasn&apos;t any designated eating area so William just found a nice spot for himself and enjoyed his lunch. After he was done he returned his plate. He had gotten quite a lot done in the garden and decided not to return there anymore. The sun was shining and he decided just to enjoy being outside. He took the bag with the books in it and found a secluded spot where he could settle down. He still made sure he didn&apos;t wander too far so that he could hear if he was called and that he could also be seen from the building. He didn&apos;t want to cause any suspicion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When it started to get late William moved to the inside of the building. He also began to get worried since there had been no sign of his master. He had been said that his master would be back before the evening. Some doubts started to enter his mind. What if something had happened to his master? What would happen to him then? What if his master hadn&apos;t liked what he had said in the morning after all and was abandoning him here? He tried to keep his thoughts in order but it wasn&apos;t easy. He wrote to his journal and read his books. When those weren&apos;t enough to distract he went to ask one of the staff to give him something to do. If he kept busy, it might be easier not to think about the reasons why his master hadn&apos;t returned for him yet. Dinner time passed and William was still waiting. Most of the other slaves that were there just for the day had already been picked up. William situated himself so that he could see the front door at all times. Every once in a while the buzzer sounded but it was never for him. He didn&apos;t dare to ask the staff if his master had possibly called. He didn&apos;t want to give them the chance to tell him that his master wasn&apos;t coming for him. Then he finally heard the familiar voice of his master.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&apos;m so sorry, I&apos;m late. The meeting ran way longer than it was supposed to.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;No worry, Sir.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;How did my slave behave? Everything go without problems?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, he behaved really well and even helped around with some tasks. You are lucky to have him, if you don&apos;t mind me saying.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&apos;m glad to hear he behaved well. Of course I didn&apos;t expect anything less from him. You ready to leave, William?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William had forced himself to keep still and not run to his master as soon as he heard his voice. He did feel proud when his master was told that he had been useful and praised in other ways too. As soon as his master called for him he was up and by his master&apos;s side. Almost immediately his leash was again connected to his collar and he was being lead away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&apos;m sorry, William, that it took me this long to return. I hope you weren&apos;t too worried. Did everything go well?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Glad to hear that. I had planned some special program for us for tonight but I&apos;m too tired to do anything. I think we are just going to return to our room, eat something and then go to bed. We can go some other evening. There&apos;s still vacation left. Today was the last day I had something planned. Now I can just concentrate on relaxing.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William didn&apos;t mind that they weren&apos;t going to do anything that evening. The most important thing for him was to get to spend time with his master. Nothing else mattered. He was also glad to hear that his master didn&apos;t have any more plans. He did hope it meant that he would be allowed to be in his master&apos;s company. Even if there hadn&apos;t been anything wrong with the place where he had spent the day in, he still preferred his master&apos;s company over everything else.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;A/N:&lt;/b&gt; This officially brings an end to this challenge. I&apos;ve now completed the 100 prompts. However, I&apos;m not completely ready to abandon the boys yet so there might be some snapshots written about them occasionally. Those will be posted to my fic journal &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_fanfic_by_piksa&apos; lj:user=&apos;fanfic_by_piksa&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://fanfic-by-piksa.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://fanfic-by-piksa.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;fanfic_by_piksa&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;. Thank you for reading!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/39064.html</comments>
  <category>spangel</category>
  <lj:mood>accomplished</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>3</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/38752.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sat, 08 Mar 2008 11:42:47 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>ats/btvs: Angel/William - 99: Writer&apos;s choice</title>
  <link>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/38752.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Shopping&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; ats/btvs&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_piksa&apos; lj:user=&apos;piksa&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;piksa&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Characters:&lt;/b&gt; Angel/William&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt:&lt;/b&gt;099. Writer&apos;s choice&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 5500&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; NC-17&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; Human AU, D/s, slash&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Notes:&lt;/b&gt; Angel and William go shopping&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt table:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/404.html&quot;&gt;Angel-prompts&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Icon:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_spikeschild&apos; lj:user=&apos;spikeschild&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;spikeschild&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Proggress:&lt;/b&gt; 99/100&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Unbetaed&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When William woke up in the morning he felt a bit disoriented for a while because of the strange surroundings. It took him a while to remember where they were. He felt happy when he felt his master&apos;s arms still around him. It seemed they hadn&apos;t moved too much during the night. A small part of him hoped that the hotel wouldn&apos;t be able to find him a bed that satisfied his master and he would be allowed to sleep here again but he knew it probably wouldn&apos;t happen. The hotel looked fancy enough that they probably had a wide selection of things for every request their guests might have. While he lay awake he wondered what kind of plans his master had them for that day. He also wondered if he was supposed to be doing something useful while his master slept. When they were at home he usually used the morning to clean up and making his master breakfast. He had no idea if he was supposed to do something while they were here. Then there was of course the fact that he enjoyed his current position in his master&apos;s arms and the thought of moving somewhere didn&apos;t appeal to him. On the other hand he didn&apos;t want to appear lazy in case his master did expect him to do something.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These conflicting thoughts occupied his head for a while but in the end he decided to go with the safer option. While being really careful that he didn&apos;t disturb his master&apos;s sleep he got off the bed and started to tidy up in the bedroom. There wasn&apos;t much for him to do there but he did pick up his master&apos;s clothes while checking which of them could be used again and which should be washed. He didn&apos;t know where to put the clothes that needed washing so he just arranged them into a neat pile on a chair and decided to ask his master about them later. The clothes he decided that could be used again he hung up in a closet. When he was satisfied with the bedroom he moved to the other room to see if there was anything that needed to be done there. He couldn&apos;t do anything about the breakfast since the room didn&apos;t have any cooking facilities but maybe he could do something else useful.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Angel woke up he expected to find William beside him and was quite surprised when that wasn&apos;t the case. He opened his eyes and immediately noticed a neat pile of clothes on one of the chairs and that all the clothes he had just thrown on the floor the previous night were now gone. He guessed his slave had again been busy while he slept. At the same time he felt a bit disappointed since he would have liked William to be there when he woke up. And it wasn&apos;t like his slave needed to clean up around the room since the hotel had staff for that purpose. When he called his slave William was beside him in seconds as usual.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;What have you been up to, William?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I arranged some things around the room, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I was disappointed that you weren&apos;t here when I woke up, you know.&quot; When Angel saw his slave bowing his head deeper he wanted to take the sting out of his words. &quot;Oh well, we can always correct the situation now. Climb up on the bed.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William had been in the bedroom as soon as he had heard his master calling for him. He had been a bit nervous what his master would think about his actions and felt disappointed when it was obvious he had made the wrong decision. When he was told to climb on the bed he did it carefully. He was surprised when his master made him lay on the bed and put the cover back on him. Then his master&apos;s arms were again around him and for a while there was total silence in the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You know, you don&apos;t have to clean up around here. The hotel staff will take care of that. I want you to consider this a holiday as well.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William felt puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Master?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&apos;m sure you know what the word holiday means?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Master, but I still don&apos;t understand.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;As long as we are on this trip I don&apos;t expect you to do anything else than taking care of my needs. You don&apos;t need to worry about the cleaning up or the cooking or anything else.&quot; William felt his master&apos;s arm tightening around him. &quot;The only thing I do expect from you is catering for my needs and right now I need you to lie still and let me rest for a while longer. We don&apos;t have anything special planned for today so we can relax for a while.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William tried to lie as still as possible and relax his body so that he wouldn&apos;t disturb his master. He did feel a bit bothered by the fact that he had once more failed at anticipating his master&apos;s needs but it was too late now. It seemed his master hadn&apos;t minded too much so maybe there wouldn&apos;t be any consequences for him. He closed his eyes and tried to empty his mind of all the thoughts. It was no use worrying about things that he couldn&apos;t do anything about. To his surprise he fell asleep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William had no idea what the time was when he woke up again. He tried to remain as still as possible since it was obvious his master was still sleeping. He was glad that he had at least woken up first so that he would be ready to serve his master as soon as he woke up. Since he had gotten into trouble when he had left the bed by himself earlier he stayed put and tried to relax. His training insisted that just laying there doing nothing wasn&apos;t productive but he had his master&apos;s orders which overruled any training. His master had said that they didn&apos;t have particular plans that day so there was time to just take it easy. Still William felt relieved when he felt his master stirring beside him. Of course he enjoyed being allowed to lie on his master&apos;s bed but he wasn&apos;t used to being still and doing nothing and it was making him itchy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, did you manage to catch some more sleep?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Are you telling me the truth or are you just saying that because you know that&apos;s what I expect?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William felt horrified by the implication that he might be lying to his master. A small part of his brain did try to tell him that there was a teasing tone in his master&apos;s voice but the other side won. William would have wanted to kneel on the floor but his master&apos;s arms were still around him and he didn&apos;t dare to move. Knowing his master was waiting for his answer he tried to sound as convincing as possible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&apos;m telling you the truth, Master. I know it&apos;s punishable to lie.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly William found himself manhandled so that he was laying on his other side and facing his master. He fixed his eyes somewhere near his master&apos;s chest but found his face being forced up by his master&apos;s fingers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, I was just teasing you. I didn&apos;t mean to upset you. I&apos;m going to do and have a shower now. While I&apos;m there I want you to get my clothes ready. Pick some clothes for yourself too but don&apos;t put them on yet.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then William found himself on the bed by himself. He did have a feeling that he had managed to disappoint his master again. This morning really hadn&apos;t started too well. He got off the bed and made it as neatly as he could. Then he walked to the closet that had his master&apos;s clothes in it and stared at them. He didn&apos;t know what to pick. He had been told to pick his master&apos;s clothes earlier too but on those occasions they had been at his master&apos;s house and he had had some idea of their days program. In the end he picked up similar clothes that his master had been wearing the previous day. Then he still had the problem of choosing his own clothes. Of course it wasn&apos;t like there were so many different kind of clothes for him but there were a few different colours and he really didn&apos;t want to pick the wrong ones. He had heard the shower starting and knew he didn&apos;t have long time to think. He was still standing there when the water was cut off. He quickly picked up a green pair of cotton pants and matching slippers and hoped he had done well. He set the clothes he had picked neatly on a chair and then knelt down to wait for his master. He did feel a bit nervous about his choices. He waited while his master walked into the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Go have a shower, William, but don&apos;t take too long.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William was up from the floor in an instant and in the bathroom. He did feel sad that he hadn&apos;t been allowed to help his master in the shower but was forced to shower alone. Also now he wasn&apos;t able to see his master&apos;s first reaction to the clothes he had picked. He quickly showered while using the products that were on the shelves. They did look quite fancy and smelled really nice but his master hadn&apos;t indicated that he should use something else so he hoped he wasn&apos;t doing anything wrong. When he was done he quickly dried himself and then walked out of the bathroom back to the sitting room. There he found his master already dressed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Go on, put the clothes you picked for yourself on so that we can go.&quot; William started pulling the pants on. &quot;By the way, I&apos;m pleased with your choices. You managed to pick just the ones I had been thinking myself too.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William felt quite surprised by the praise but at the same time it made him tingle inside. He felt proud that he had managed to please his master. As soon as he was dressed his master once more attached a leash on his collar and they walked out of the room. William wondered where they were heading but didn&apos;t try to ask anything. After some walking and a short elevator ride later he found himself in a big room with rows of tables. His master walked to a small table and sat down. William quickly knelt down onto a pillow that had been set beside the table.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;This is where we are going to eat our breakfast. Go fetch me something. I trust you know what I like. Also get something for yourself. However, don&apos;t overdo it. You can make several trips if needed.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William got up and walked towards the tables that seemed to hold all the food. There was so much of it that he felt a bit overwhelmed by it all. However, he didn&apos;t want to keep his master waiting but took a plate and started collecting different kinds of things on it. He was glad that there weren&apos;t that many people at the table at the same time with him because he didn&apos;t want to be in the way of anyone. When he had everything he thought his master would like on the plate he still picked up a cup of coffee before making his way back to the table where his master was sitting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After his master had taken the plate and the cup from him he quickly made his way back to the food tables and took some things for himself as well as a glass of juice. There were many delicious things in the tables and he had to be careful that he didn&apos;t go overboard with it. He didn&apos;t want to be seen as a greedy slave. In the end he just picked the things that looked the most appealing. Then he made his way back to the table and knelt beside his master. Since his master was already eating his food William dared to start eating himself too. There were people walking past their table every once in a while and William tried to appear as small as possible so that no one would trip on him. He didn&apos;t want to cause any trouble. He managed to finish his breakfast before his master was done so he just knelt silently and waited for instructions. He was fully prepared to carry the dirty dishes somewhere but to his surprise his master just picked up his plate as well and set it on the table before getting up and walking away. William gave one look towards the dirty plates before following his master out of the big room and along the corridors back to their room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, do you need to use the bathroom? We are heading out soon.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William hadn&apos;t felt the need for the bathroom but when he heard they were going out he decided that it would probably be best if he did relieve himself beforehand. He didn&apos;t want to be forced to ask for a bathroom break while they were out. He wasn&apos;t even certain if it was possible. He quickly gave his reply to his master and headed for the bathroom. He tried to be quick about it and soon he was again kneeling in front of his master.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You all ready now, William?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Good. Then we can go.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William couldn&apos;t help wondering where they were going but just followed behind his master and walked first out of the room and then from the whole hotel. They walked along the roads for a while and William did his best to stay close to his master while not crowding him. It didn&apos;t take long before he noticed that they were now walking along some roads that were lined with different shops. He wondered if they were here to buy something or if his master was just looking. The shops didn&apos;t look similar to the shops he usually went to with his master. These seemed quite a lot smaller. Suddenly they entered one of the shops. William didn&apos;t have time to see what shop it was but just followed behind his master. He was surprised when almost immediately after they entered the shop his master lead him to a wall and told him to kneel down. Then his leash was attached somewhere. He wondered what it could mean. Had he possibly displeased his master in someway?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, I&apos;m going to do some shopping but since this is such a small place I can&apos;t have you following me all the time. Also some of my shopping is a surprise so you can&apos;t see them yet. Just wait here and I&apos;ll be back soon.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since he hadn&apos;t been asked anything William didn&apos;t think he needed to do anything. He just knelt there with his head bowed. He could hear his master&apos;s steps going further and tried to keep control on his emotions. When he was certain his master was far enough he lifted his head marginally so that he was able to see around himself a little. All he could see were racks of clothes so they were obviously in some kind of clothes store. Of course it was possible there were other things in the store as well behind the clothe racks.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William had no idea how long he knelt there and waited but finally his master was back. He was handed some bags to carry but he was absolutely forbidden to look in them. From that store they returned to the street but it didn&apos;t take long before they stepped into some other store again. Once more William was left by himself while his master did his shopping. This same pattern repeated a few times. William felt quite curious of what all the bags had inside them. There were already quite a few bags his master had given him to carry but since he had been forbidden to look into them he needed to control himself. Finally he could recognize his surroundings again and knew that they had returned to the hotel. In the room William expected to be told to empty the bags but to his surprise his master just took the bags and put them aside.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I have some program planned for us tonight but we still have a few hours before we need to start getting ready. If you wish you can use this time by reading or writing. I do have some paperwork that needs to be taken care of so I need you to be absolutely quiet with whatever you do. You can be in either this room or the bedroom.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William nodded his understanding and made his way to the bedroom to pick up his books. Then he returned to the other room and settled near the sofa where his master was sitting. Even if his master had told him that he needed some peace and quiet William wanted to be near him. He opened his book carefully and started reading. A small part of his brain kept wondering what kind of plans his master had but it wasn&apos;t much use. He hadn&apos;t been given any hints. He did suspect the shopping his master had done earlier had something to do with those plans but since he didn&apos;t know what the bags contained it wasn&apos;t much help. Some time later William was so deep in his book that he startled a little when his master cleared his throat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, I want you to strip the clothes you are now wearing and then go to the bathroom to have a quick shower. I know you just showered in the morning but it was quite warm outside so a shower might do you good.&quot; Angel paused for a while. &quot;After you are done I need you to dry yourself well and then rub this lotion all over your body. And I do mean every part. I do realize that you can&apos;t rub it on your back. I will do it for you after you are done with all the other parts.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William accepted the bottle his master handed him. He wondered what it was but didn&apos;t question his master but just made his way to the bathroom. He quickly showered and then dried his skin as well as he could. When he opened the lotion bottle he immediately noticed that it smelled really wonderful. He started rubbing it on his legs and he immediately noticed that it shimmered a little. He made sure to treat every single part of his body so that his master wouldn&apos;t have anything to complain about. Only when he was certain that the lotion was in all the places he could reach himself, did he walk out of the bathroom and went to kneel in front of his master.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Stand up and turn around slowly so that I can see that you&apos;ve followed my instructions.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William did as he was told to.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Good. Now kneel back down with your back towards me.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Again William acted and soon he felt the lotion being spread on his back. He enjoyed the feeling of his master&apos;s hands on him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Now the lotion needs to dry for a while. I&apos;m going to take a quick shower and then you get to help me to dress for the evening. There should also be some food coming up but I should be out of the shower before the food gets here.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William knelt absolutely still while he waited for his master to come out of the shower. Almost as soon as his master had walked out of the bathroom with a towel around his waist there was a knock on the door. William waited while the food was brought in and set on the table. When the door closed behind the person who had brought the food up William saw his master settling on the sofa and reach for the food.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Come on, William. We have just enough time to eat something before we need to start dressing. Feel free to take whatever you like from the containers.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Carefully William went closer to the table and checked what was on offer. All the food looked quite simple to eat with fingers so he picked some things to a plate and started eating. He didn&apos;t know if this was all he was getting the whole day so he decided that it was probably a good idea to eat properly. He made sure there was plenty left for his master before taking anything. When he saw his master putting his plate down he quickly swallowed the food he had in his mouth and set his plate down as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Now I need you to help to dress me.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William did his best to help when he was handed some clothes he didn&apos;t think he had seen ever before. He guessed these were at least some of the things his master had bought earlier that day. It didn&apos;t take long before his master was fully dressed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Now, it&apos;s your turn.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William expected to be handed his customary pair of pants but to his surprise he was told to get on his hands and knees with his ass towards his master and his legs spread. Since his master was fully dressed William didn&apos;t think his master wanted to use him but naturally did what he was told to. Quickly after that he felt something wet at his hole and soon his master&apos;s fingers were already entering him. They stretched him for a while and then something bigger was pressed inside him. It didn&apos;t take him long to guess that he was now wearing a butt plug. Next he was told to turn around, handed a small pair of thongs and told to put them on. When he had the thongs on he was given a pair of almost see through pants. He couldn&apos;t identify the material they were done of but they felt really nice on his skin and it felt similar as what the shirt felt like that his master was wearing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Next his collar was being handled. He felt his master attaching something on it. He felt the decorations on his back. Then the piercings on his nipples were touched and the decorations changed. William dared to look down and saw very nice jewellery there. He wondered what the stones were. Then his cuffs were changed and he quickly noticed there were similar stones in the cuffs as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I think we are ready now, William. The stones on you are called topaz and they are a speciality here. They are quite precious so I guess I don&apos;t need to tell you to be careful and not lose them. And the pants are made of silk.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I will be careful, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I know you will. Let&apos;s go then.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William followed his master out of the room while wondering what kind of party they were attending to. He did hope he would be able to behave well and not make any mistakes. He wanted to make his master proud again. They settled into a big car with a driver in it at the front of the hotel. William found himself sitting on a comfortable pillow by his master&apos;s legs. The drive didn&apos;t take too long and soon they were standing in front of a big mansion. William felt his heart beating a bit faster but he did his best to keep control of his nerves. Inside the house he followed while his master walked around and greeted some people. After a while they ended up in a room with several chairs in it. When William&apos;s master settled in one of the chairs William knelt beside it and tried to look presentable. He had seen a few other slaves in the mansion as well so he guessed it was normal for master&apos;s to bring their slaves with them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some people had come to talk with his master and William was deep in his own thoughts. Naturally he did keep his ears open in case his master said something to him. Suddenly he almost jumped in surprise. It took him a few seconds to understand what was happening before he located the weird feeling and realized that the plug his master had used on him was vibrating inside him. It was just a low buzz and he barely felt it. Still the plug did rest against his prostate and he could feel it affecting him. He naturally fought against the feeling since he didn&apos;t want to get hard. Suddenly the vibrations got stronger. William still tried to concentrate but felt his control slipping. Then as suddenly as the vibrations had started, they stopped. William risked a short glance towards his master but it seemed his master wasn&apos;t paying any attention to him. Or so he thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, go and get us something to eat from the table.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William got up from the floor and headed towards the table where he could see some food on. Just when he got there the vibrations started again and he almost stumbled because of it. He suspected his master was controlling the vibrations someway and was testing him. He made it to the table and collected some simple foods on a plate. There were also some wine glasses and he picked one for his master. The vibrations continued but he did his best to ignore them. He made it back to his master without incident and again knelt down while offering the plate and glass. When they were accepted he moved to kneel beside his master&apos;s chair once more. After he was settled the vibrations stopped again. A while later his master offered him some food which he gratefully accepted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The evening progressed with pretty much the same pattern. Every once in a while William felt the plug vibrating inside him. Mostly he was able to ignore it but occasionally the vibrations got stronger and he could feel his cock reacting. He was glad that the thong he was wearing was tight enough that his erection didn&apos;t show so clearly. Also the silk pants gave him some privacy. There wasn&apos;t much for him to do at the party since his master seemed quite contended to just sit at the chair and talk with people. Just occasionally he was sent to bring his master and sometimes some other people some food or drinks. A few times he was given some small bites to eat too. He did use those opportunities to give some payback to his master about the plug and made sure to suck and lick his master&apos;s fingers very thoroughly. When he saw his master moving on the chair he knew he had reached his goal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally it seemed it was time for them to leave. William had already heard a few people wishing his master good night so it wasn&apos;t a big surprise for him when they headed out of the mansion and were met by the same car that had brought them there. William again sat on a pillow by his master&apos;s legs. The drive was made in silence. William wondered what was waiting for him at the hotel since he wasn&apos;t actually too certain what his master thought about the teasing he had done with the food. In the room William helped his master to undress and then took his own clothes off too. The plug still stayed inside him since he knew he didn&apos;t have the right to touch it himself. He followed his master to the bathroom to do his evening wash and then to the bedroom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, I&apos;m sorry but I forgot to talk to the hotel staff about the bed. It looks like you will be sleeping in my bed tonight too.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William of course was pleased of this turn of events. He waited until his master got on the bed and then climbed there as well. He hadn&apos;t missed the fact that his master was half hard. He was in a similar state himself as well due to the plug still inside him. He was just settling on the bed when his master spoke.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Do you think I missed what you tried to do when I fed you at the party?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William wasn&apos;t really sure what he was supposed to answer that but he knew he had to say something since he had been asked a question.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Sorry, Master?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You licking and sucking my fingers like you were thinking they were some other part of me.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William began to get worried but still didn&apos;t know what to say. He didn&apos;t think his master could be too angry with him since he had been given an invite to his master&apos;s bed but still he felt quite unsure of what to expect. He was just trying to come up with something to say when his master spoke again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Did you enjoy the plug during the party?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Um, yes Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Glad to hear. Now I expect you to finish what you started at the party.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At first William gave his master a confused glance but the covers were moved so that he could see his master&apos;s cock he immediately realized what he was expected to do. With great enthusiasm he moved to a better position and started to mouth the treat in front of him. He concentrated fully on bringing his master as much pleasure as possible. He startled a little when he felt the plug vibrating inside himself again but just continued his task. Gradually the vibrations got stronger and harder to ignore but he didn&apos;t show his reaction in any way. Because the plug was touching his prostate he could feel his own cock getting hard but hoped his master wouldn&apos;t hold it against him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he took his master&apos;s cock as deeply into his throat as he could and swallowed around the head he suddenly felt the vibrations getting even stronger and he couldn&apos;t resist rocking into the motion a little. He did expect his master to tell him to stop it but when there was nothing he dared to continue. When he felt his master nearing completion he moved his hand to touch his master&apos;s balls and massaged them a little. It didn&apos;t take long before he felt them getting harder under his fingers and soon his master released into his mouth with a long moan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William made sure to clean his master&apos;s cock well and then waited for further instructions. The plug was still vibrating inside him and he started hoping the vibrations would cease soon because it was getter harder for him to control himself and he really wanted to come. Finally he heard his master moving a little.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, settle on your back on the bed.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William did as he was told to and tried not to wriggle around too much due to the plug.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Do you want to come, William?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes please, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Take hold of your own cock, William, and stroke it.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Again William followed the instructions he had been given. He could feel his master watching him intently and it made it very hard for him to concentrate. He could feel that he was pretty close to the edge and his master&apos;s eyes on him weren&apos;t helping. He moaned when he felt his master running his fingers along his balls.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You may come now, William.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William&apos;s world went dark for a while due to the powerfulness of his orgasm. When he again had a grip on reality he could feel his master just taking the plug out of him. He felt quite empty since he had gotten so used to the feeling. He felt quite boneless.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Go clean up yourself and return then here.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William really didn&apos;t feel like moving anywhere from the bed but he also didn&apos;t want his come drying on his skin. He quickly went to the bathroom and cleaned himself with a wet cloth. When he got back to the bedroom he saw that his master had already settled comfortably on the bed. He hesitated for a while before climbing on the bed as well and getting under the covers. He felt quite happy when his master pulled him closer so that most of their bodies were touching. Feeling satisfied William closed his eyes and let sleep claim him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/38752.html</comments>
  <category>spangel</category>
  <lj:mood>accomplished</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>6</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/38406.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sun, 14 Oct 2007 16:42:08 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>ats/btvs: Angel/William - 082: Deaf</title>
  <link>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/38406.html</link>
  <description>I had planned to post this already earlier but somehow this got way longer than I had anticipated. I hope you enjoy!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Holiday&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; ats/btvs&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_piksa&apos; lj:user=&apos;piksa&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;piksa&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Characters:&lt;/b&gt; Angel/William&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; 082. Deaf&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 10 500&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG-13&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; Human AU, D/s relations, slavery&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Notes:&lt;/b&gt; William&apos;s ears get blocked and he feels deaf in the airplane while it takes off&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt table:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/404.html&quot;&gt;Angel-prompts&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Icon:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_spikeschild&apos; lj:user=&apos;spikeschild&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;spikeschild&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Proggress:&lt;/b&gt; 98/100&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Unbetaed&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The week between Angel&apos;s announcement about the trip and the actual travel day went really quickly. They had quite a lot of preparations to make. Luckily getting the needed papers for William wasn&apos;t too hard. Since Angel had taken care that all his shots were in order and he was healthy in every way he only needed the papers stating his ownership and proof of all the vaccinations he had received. He also had to research how the actual trip would be made. He quickly found out that there were several different possibilities for him to take. It seemed traveling with slaves was more common than he had thought. He hadn&apos;t really paid attention to that fact before but of course he had seen slaves during his travels. He checked through all the different possibilities for William to travel with him. In the end it wasn&apos;t too hard to pick which way he preferred his slave to travel. He rang his travel agency and made sure that the needed arrangements could be done. It did cost him a little bit extra to make changes this late but he didn&apos;t mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William was very nervous during that week. His master hadn&apos;t given him much details about the place they were going to or how they were going to get there. All the instructions he got were about what clothes he should pack for his master. He was pleasantly surprised when his master told him to pack some clothes for himself too. Of course that didn&apos;t yet mean that he would get to wear those clothes during the trip but at least there was a possibility. When he had spare time he tried to search his memory for any information about traveling. Slowly some information started to come back to him. He knew there were quite a few different modes of transporting slaves and he wondered which one his master would pick. He also didn&apos;t know which one he would prefer. Being transported the way he had been when he had been delivered to his master was quite pleasant since he would get to sleep the whole way under the influence of drugs but he hated the groggy feeling that was left from that. He wouldn&apos;t necessarily be able to serve his master in his full capacity. Then there was the possibility of traveling so that he wouldn&apos;t be put under with drugs in a cage. Those cages weren&apos;t too spacious and didn&apos;t offer much room to move. Of course he had experience about staying in one position for hours at a time but that could result in cramps. He also didn&apos;t know how long their trip would take. He wondered which mode of travel his master would pick.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally the week was up and it was time for them to head out. William hadn&apos;t dared to ask his master how he would be traveling and the information wasn&apos;t shared voluntarily with him. When they left the house he was given the usual pants and slippers to wear. He had noticed that his master gave him clothes almost every time they went out. He knew he should feel privileged by that since he was well aware of the fact that not many masters gave their slaves clothes. Some masters didn&apos;t allow their slaves clothes ever. He was surprised when they didn&apos;t take his master&apos;s car but a car with a driver came to pick them up. For a while William wasn&apos;t sure where he was supposed to go but then his master motioned him to enter the car and he found himself in a spacious area where there was plenty of room for him to kneel in. Then his master entered the car as well and sat on the bench so that he was sitting straight in front of William. Then they were already moving. At first William was a bit unsure how he should behave and just knelt in formal position.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, we have a long drive ahead of us. Why don&apos;t you relax a little. If you wish you can sit and write to your journal. I have it right here.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William changed his position and accepted the book he was handed. He opened it from the last page he had written to. He really didn&apos;t have much to write to the journal right now. He couldn&apos;t write about his thoughts about the trip since he didn&apos;t want his master knowing about his fears and doubts. He just needed to face whatever was coming and deal with it. He already had years of experience of that so it shouldn&apos;t be too hard to do. He did write for a while until his master interrupted him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, do you want to climb up here and lie on the bench for a while?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William didn&apos;t think he had ever passed a chance to be close to his master so he put the journal down and climbed on the bench. He lay down on the bench so that his head was on his master&apos;s lap. He really enjoyed this position since it allowed his master to pet him. He had really enjoyed the week following the unfair punishment since his master had been extra affectionate towards him. He had been allowed to sleep in his master&apos;s bed on most nights and there had been a lot of cuddles coming his way. It had taken part of his nervousness away since his master had been so nice to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He really relaxed while he was laying there and felt his master&apos;s fingers combing through his hair every once in a while. His master was reading some book but William didn&apos;t pay more attention to it. If there was something he should know his master would surely tell him. Suddenly his master spoke again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, was it so that you&apos;ve never traveled anywhere other than short distances in a car?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Do you know what an aeroplane is?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Master, but I&apos;ve never seen one.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Very well. Today you will see several of them. Right now we are heading for the airport. We have a flight of about ten hours ahead of us.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William&apos;s heart rate picked up a little. He had only heard of aeroplanes and seen pictures of them. He had never dreamed that he would travel in one of them. Of course his master had said that they were going pretty far up north but he still hadn&apos;t guessed they would fly there. That didn&apos;t chance much the options there were for his travel. He wondered which option his master had picked up for him. Since the subject wasn&apos;t discussed he didn&apos;t dare to bring it up himself. He just enjoyed being close to his master. If there was something to worry about he would worry about it later.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some time later the car stopped. William wasn&apos;t sure how long had passed but to him it felt like a few hours. He moved to kneel on the floor again and soon after that the door was opened and William waited until his master had gotten out of the car and then followed him. He knelt on the ground to wait for instructions. He wasn&apos;t too surprised when he felt a leash being connected to his collar. Then he was already told to stand up and follow. He walked behind his master towards a large building. He could see people all around them walking to different directions. He did see a few slaves there as well. Finally they entered the building and soon they joined a queue. William immediately dropped to kneel on the ground and tried to appear as small as possible so that there was no possibility someone would stumble on him. When his master moved forwards in the queue William followed on his knees.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While they were waiting William saw a trolley being pushed past them. The trolley was loaded with cages that all had a slave in them. He wondered if he would end up in a cage like that too. It seemed quite possible that he would get separated from his master already now and would only see him again after several hours. Finally they were at the front of the queue. When his master walked to desk William followed him and knelt silently beside his master&apos;s legs and waited to see what would happen. He could see a pile of cages a small distance away. There were already some slaves in the cages obviously waiting for transportation. He didn&apos;t pay much attention to what his master was saying since his words weren&apos;t directed at him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then they were moving again. William expected them to head for the cages but to his surprise they just walked past them and headed for a long queue he could see small distance away. He had no idea what was going on and his master wasn&apos;t explaining anything to him. Still his master held the end of his leash and he would follow wherever his master lead him. Then they were again standing in a queue, or more precisely William was kneeling and his master was standing beside him. This queue moved a bit quicker than the first one had and it didn&apos;t take long before William could see that they would reach the front of the queue very soon. Almost at the same time his master again talked to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Stand up, William.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William did as he was told to and was surprised when he felt his master touching his collar. Even more surprised he was when the collar was removed. What was happening now? Why did his master take his collar away? What did this all mean? Luckily his master spoke to him again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, you aren&apos;t allowed to have anything metallic on you since you need to go through a metal detector. Therefore you will be without a collar for a while now but don&apos;t even think about taking advantage of the situation. There is nowhere for you to go so running is not a good idea.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William was horrified by the idea that his master thought that he might run. He wanted to protest in some way but then they were already at the front of the queue and William was motioned to walk through the metal detector. He felt a bit nervous but no one paid him any attention after he had gone through so he chose to easiest option for himself and chose a place where he wouldn&apos;t be on the way and knelt down. It didn&apos;t take long before his master was again standing in front of him and the collar was wrapped around his throat once more. He was actually glad that it was there since for him it felt weird to be without it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then he was already being lead out of that area. He tried to stay as close to his master as possible so that he wouldn&apos;t accidentally bump into anyone. He really didn&apos;t need any trouble. Even if he kept his head bowed like a good slave should he still was able to see around him a little. One of the things he did notice was that there were even less slaves walking around here than in the first hall where they had been in. In truth William only saw a few. He still hadn&apos;t stopped wondering why he hadn&apos;t been put into one of the cages already. Maybe his master still needed him for something. Of course he was happy that he was allowed to stay with his master but it didn&apos;t keep his thoughts from running wild.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After some walking they climbed up some stairs and entered through a door. When his master stopped in front of a desk William immediately dropped to kneel on the floor. He heard his master saying something to the person behind the desk and soon they were moving again. William saw them passing a few tables with people sitting beside them. Then they stopped beside an empty table and William dropped down again when he saw his master was sitting down. He saw his master picking up a newspaper so he guessed they would be staying here for a while. He was a bit surprised when his master talked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, go and ask the clerk for a pillow for yourself. I don&apos;t want you to be kneeling on the bare floor since we are staying here for a while. Our flight has been delayed a little.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William was quite surprised by this order. His master had never told him to talk with someone else unless it was to answer questions they were asking him. He had no idea how he should address the clerk. Still he had been given an order. Feeling a bit uncertain of himself he got up and walked towards the desk where they had stopped on their way in. There were some people at the desk just then so William just knelt down to wait for them to leave. Finally there was no one at the desk and he approached it. He saw the person watching him expectantly. He cleared his throat a little.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Miss, my master told me to come and request a pillow for me to kneel on. Could you please give one to me?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Sure, you just wait here.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William took a few steps away from the desk and knelt down to wait so that he wasn&apos;t obstructing the walkway. After a while a pillow was handed to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Thank you, Miss.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Clutching the pillow tight to his chest William made his way back to the table where his master sat. He put the pillow on the floor and was just about to kneel down when his master&apos;s voice interrupted him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, there is coffee and some pastries on offer on that table. Go get me some. You may take something for yourself too if you like.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William walked to the side table and took in what was on offer. He reached for a cup and was just about to fill it with coffee when a foreign voice talked from behind him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Move over, slave. I get to take my coffee before a lowly thing like you.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William immediately stepped aside and knelt down while still clutching the cup in his hand. Then he suddenly hear his master&apos;s voice from beside him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Excuse me, Sir. Why did you obstruct my slave from doing his duty?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;He was on my way. I should be allowed to take coffee before him.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;He was on an assignment that I had sent him for. Your behavior is delaying me from getting my coffee. Do you think you have the right the get your coffee before me too?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That statement was followed by silence. William knelt on the ground feeling quite nervous. Surely his master wouldn&apos;t be pleased when he obviously had to interrupt his reading in order to handle this situation. With interest William waited what was going to happen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, continue what you were doing and don&apos;t let anyone interrupt you again. I&apos;ll be waiting at my table.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William stood up and filled the cup with coffee and picked up a few pastries for his master. He wasn&apos;t feeling too hungry himself but since he didn&apos;t know what kind of food he would be given during the flight or if he would be fed at all, he picked up a few pastries for himself too and filled a glass with water. He piled everything up on a tray and carefully walked with it towards his master&apos;s table. When he got there he set everything meant for his master on the table and his own things on the floor. He had tried picking small pastries for himself so that his master wouldn&apos;t think he was being greedy. In silence they both ate the pastries. Then William just knelt there silently while his master read some magazine. After a while William started to feel the need for bathroom but tried to ignore the need. In the end he wasn&apos;t able to do that anymore. Hesitantly he touched his master&apos;s thigh to get his attention.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, William? Was there something you wanted to say?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Master, my apologies but I need to use the bathroom.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;No need to apologize. I need to use the bathroom as well. It&apos;s actually time we headed for the gate. Take the dishes back to the side table so that we can go.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William collected the plates and mugs and took them to the side table where he could see other dirty dishes as well. Then he returned to his master and together they walked out of that place. After some walking they entered a room where William could see several cubicles and then a few urinals. When his master stepped to one of the urinals William followed his example and relieved himself. He tried to be quick about it since he had heard some people entering the room after them and he didn&apos;t want to be on the way in case they wanted to use the urinals too. When he was done he washed his hands. Luckily to him his master seemed to be ready at the same time with him. William waited until his master picked up his leash again and then they walked out of that place. William wondered if he would be taken somewhere now so that he could be prepared for the flight. After some walking they reached some area where his master again sat down. William knelt beside the chair. He did feel a bit bothered by the fact that his master just kept leading him from place to place but didn&apos;t explain anything to him. Surely if they were about to spend over 10 hours separated his master would have some instructions for him. In the end he couldn&apos;t take it anymore but raised his hand to touch his master&apos;s thigh again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, William?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Master, what&apos;s happening now? When am I going to be taken away and when will I see you again?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William saw his master&apos;s face scrunching up in confusion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;What are you on now about, William? Where do you think you will be taken?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Master, I saw those slave being transported somewhere in those cages in the first hall we were in. I just assumed I would travel so too.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, that would have been one option but I preferred to keep you with me. You are traveling with me the whole way. I&apos;m not letting you out of my sight. A ten hour flight can be pretty boring so I want you to keep me company.&quot; A teasing tone entered Angel&apos;s voice. &quot;I thought you would prefer traveling with me to being stuffed into a small cage and not allowed to move for hours.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William didn&apos;t know what to say. He had been so prepared to being separated from his master and forced to travel uncomfortably that he was taken fully by surprise by his master&apos;s announcement. In the end he just pressed his forehead to his master&apos;s leg and was happy when he felt his head patted. Finally he was able to get his mouth open.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Thank you, Master. I feel very honored by this.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You are welcome, William.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They sat in silence for a while until there was an announcement through a loud speaker. William didn&apos;t know what it meant but it seemed his master did since he got up from the chair and headed for the desk where there were people standing with uniforms on. William followed while his master walked right up to the desk and showed them some documents. They were motioned to go through the door that was behind the desk. William wondered where they were going now but was sure his master would explain it to him if he needed to know something. After a small walk they entered a space where William could see seats on both sides of a corridor. He guessed they were in the aeroplane now since he had seen pictures before. His master stopped beside a row that only had one seat on both sides.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;This is us. Your place is beside the chair on the other side.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William went past the seat and found a soft looking piece of mattress waiting there. Since his master had told him his place was there he dared to kneel down. From the corner of his eye he watched while his master handed his jacket to someone and then set the bag he had been carrying in front of William. He didn&apos;t know what the bag contained but knew his master probably had it with him for a reason. After a while he saw some more people entering the plane and the place was filled with noise. His master had settled in the seat beside him and was fiddling with something that looked like a safety belt. A moment later someone stopped by them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Excuse me, Sir. Do you know how to put the safety belt on your slave or do your require help?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;This is actually the first time I&apos;m traveling with him so some help would be appreciated.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Soon William found himself strapped down with some belts that made him feel a bit uncomfortable but he made sure not to show it any way. He couldn&apos;t help noticing that the woman who had come to offer her help was flirting with his master quite openly. He wasn&apos;t exactly sure how he felt about that. Finally the woman went away. The safety belt felt really uncomfortable on him. The thought of having to keep the belts on for four hours didn&apos;t sound too appealing. He wondered what would happen if he needed to use the bathroom during that time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, are the belts uncomfortable?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William startled a little. Was his master able to read his thoughts? If that was somehow the case it would be better if he told the truth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Maybe a little, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;After the plane has taken off the belts can be at least loosened or taken away completely. Just try to deal until that.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This was very good news for him. He wasn&apos;t sure how long this take off his master had talked about would take but he guessed it wasn&apos;t too long. He had been uncomfortable before. He could handle this. Not too long after this he heard an announcement from the loudspeakers that mentioned the take off. Then he could feel the plane moving. There was a window beside him but it was too high for him to see through. He did hope that his master would allow him to at least peak out from it at some point. He was feeling a bit nervous about this experience since it was something he had never done before. When he felt his master&apos;s hand petting his hair he felt already a bit more calm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then he felt the plane again stopping. He didn&apos;t know what was going on but guessed it was part of some preparations. Before he had much time to wonder about it the plane was again moving and this time he could feel they were picking up speed quite fast. Suddenly the plane tilted up and William guessed they were in the air now. Almost immediately his ears got blocked and he panicked a little. Was this supposed to happen or was there something wrong with him? He felt almost deaf because of that. He hoped his master wouldn&apos;t give him any instructions or orders right now since he feared he might miss them. Then he noticed that by swallowing repeatedly he was able to open his ears a little.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally the feeling evened out a little. He noticed that he had tensed his muscles a little and tried to relax now. He didn&apos;t want to get sore muscles. From the corner of his eye he saw his master loosening his own safety belt but William didn&apos;t dare to touch his own. If his master thought he deserved to get more comfortable he would surely say something.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, are you alright?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I know the taking off can feel a bit uncomfortable. I forgot to warn you about that. The same thing is probably going to happen when we land too so be aware of that.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then William saw his master reaching for his safety belt and releasing a few of the catches. The belts fell away from him and he was able to move a little again if he so wished. Of course there really wasn&apos;t anywhere for him to go but still it felt nice to know he could stretch his muscles if he needed to. Soon his master handed him his journal and one of the books he had chosen to take with him on the trip. He was told he could read or write if he wished. William did open the journal and wrote some of his thoughts down about the things he had experienced this far on this trip. There had been quite a few new things so there was plenty of things for him to write. When he was writing about the plane he suddenly remembered that he had thought about asking for permission to peak out of the window to see what it looked like outside. For a while he hesitated since he wasn&apos;t certain what his master would think about that but finally he dared to touch his master&apos;s leg.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, William? Is everything alright?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Master. I just wondered if I could peak out of the window. I would very much like to see how it looks outside now that we are in the air.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Of course you can, William. Go right ahead.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Thank you, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William moved so that he was next to the wall and then knelt up just enough to see out of the small window. At first he didn&apos;t really understand what he was seeing but then he realized that they had to be flying over the clouds. He plastered his face right to the window and just stared at the clouds under them. To him it seemed they were moving quite slowly but after a while he did realize that they probably were moving quite fast since otherwise it wouldn&apos;t be possible for them to stay in the air. He didn&apos;t know how long he knelt there and just stared out. Only when he heard his master calling for him did he kneel back down and moved so that he was again right beside his master&apos;s chair to hear what his master wanted to say to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, they are serving the food soon so I need you to kneel properly for a while. I promise you get to look out of the window again during out trip.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William guessed he had been a bit too enthusiastic about looking through the window and swore to behave better. He was also interested to see what serving food meant. Would he be getting a separate meal or would he just have to survive with what there possibly was left from his master&apos;s meal. He guessed he would find the answer quite soon. He didn&apos;t have wait for long before someone stopped by his master with a trolley.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Have you had time to look through the menu, Sir?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, I have. I&apos;ll take the chicken.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Very well, Sir. Do you require a slave ration for your slave?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&apos;ve actually made special arrangements for him. Were those delivered to you?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, that&apos;s right. I didn&apos;t notice that at first. Here you go, Sir.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Thank you.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;The drinks will be brought in a minute.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William accepted the tray that was handed to him with thanks. He wondered what special arrangements his master had made for him. It seemed he was getting something else than the standard slave ration that was usually reserved for slaves. He didn&apos;t dare to open the box that was sitting on the tray before his master said something to him. He watched while his master opened his own box and checked the contents through. After a while William heard himself being addressed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, you may begin eating already if you wish. They will be bringing some drinks soon. I&apos;m thinking about getting you a soft drink. Would you like that?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William had had the chance to drink a soft drink only a few times in his life. With his old master all he had gotten was water and some watered up juices every once in a while. In the slave school he had gotten a soft drink a few times on special occasions. In his birth home soft drinks were given on birthdays or during some celebrations. His current master bought soft drinks quite often but William didn&apos;t dare to drink them. He only offered them to his master. A few times he had been given a glass too but usually he just drank juice. It was totally fine with him but now the thought of getting a soft drink with his meal sounded really nice. This whole trip had already been really special and even if the trip would be over right then it would still be something he would savor for a very long time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since his master had told him that he was allowed to start eating already he carefully opened the box. He found a full meal waiting for him there. He had heard that his master had ordered the chicken and his meal seemed to be chicken as well. He couldn&apos;t believe his master had actually ordered him the same meal as for himself. At the house they usually ate the same food but William chose to believe it was mainly for convenience sake since it was easier to prepare more of one food than two separate meals. Now they were in a place where the food was prepared by someone else and they were obviously carrying also slave rations but still his master had chosen to give him this. Thinking that his master wasn&apos;t paying attention to him William raised his eyes just to watch his master for a while. He was a bit surprised when he found his master watching him. He knew he was smiling broadly and it reached his eyes too. When he saw his master smiling back at him he felt quite cherished. He was truly a lucky slave to have such a caring master. He blushed a little and bowed his head again with a plan to concentrate on his meal. When his master petted him he pressed into the touch a little.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rest of the flight was quite boring for William. He was allowed to write to his journal and read his books but those didn&apos;t entertain him for long.  He noticed that his master was watching some movie at some point but the screen was too small for him to see anything. Suddenly the lights were dimmed in the plane and William wondered what that could mean. Was there something wrong with the plane? Should he be worried? It seemed his master noticed his confusion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, there are still quite a few hours left of the flight and they dimmed the lights to allow people to sleep. I&apos;m going to try to catch a few eyefuls as well. You may lie down too. It might be a good idea for you to rest as well so that you have energy tomorrow. We have some programme planned.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William watched while his master lowered the chair he was sitting on so that he was almost laying flat on it. His master also set something on his eyes. William guessed it was to help him sleep. Moving very carefully and quietly he settled on his mattress. It felt actually pretty comfortable. He closed his eyes and tried to think pleasant thoughts. He did feel a bit nervous about their destination still. He didn&apos;t know much about where they were going. When he had tried to ask his master for some information about how he should behave he had just been told that he should behave just the way he behaved always. There was nothing special required from him. Still a new environment made him nervous. To his surprise it was actually pretty easy for him to find sleep and he only woke up when more lights were again lighted and there was movement on the aisles. He raised himself so that he was again sitting on the mattress. To him it seemed his master was still sleeping since he wasn&apos;t moving. However, it didn&apos;t take long before William saw his master moving and slowly sitting up on his chair. He waited patiently to see if his master was going to address him. He didn&apos;t have to wait for long.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, did you sleep at all?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, I did, Master. I only just woke up.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&apos;m glad to hear that. They should be bringing us some food soon. Are you hungry already?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Maybe a bit, Master, but it&apos;s not too bad.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I don&apos;t know when we&apos;ll have a chance to eat again so we better eat well now.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They had to wait for a while but then the food trolley was again going past them. William watched while a tray was given to his master. Right after that another tray was given to his master and that was passed over to William who thanked. He waited until his master started eating before uncovering his own tray. He found an omelet and some bacon with a few rolls from under the lid. It smelled really nice and William found his stomach was rumbling even if he hadn&apos;t felt hungry earlier. He ate his meal with care so that he wouldn&apos;t make a mess but still kept one eye on his master in case something required his attention.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A while after they had eaten their trays were collected away. William again picked up his journal to record some of this thoughts since it seemed his master didn&apos;t require him to do anything else. It didn&apos;t take long before there was an announcement of some kind. William did hear some mention about seat belts so he wasn&apos;t too surprised when soon after that his master started fitting the seat belt straps on him again. He did hope he wouldn&apos;t have to keep the seat belt on for a long time since it really wasn&apos;t too comfortable. Still he didn&apos;t show his displeasure in anyway. He saw his master fastening his own seat belt and soon after that his ears were blocked again. He again tried using the same method of swallowing repeatedly which he had been using while the plane had taken off and it seemed to help a little. This time he at least knew what was causing the feeling and he didn&apos;t get worried about it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then he suddenly felt a bump and guessed they must have reached the ground. The plane still moved for a while but William could hear some noises from behind him and guessed the other passengers were gathering their belongings. Before his master had fastened his seat belt he had already made sure that all his books were back in the bag so that as soon as his master said that they could leave the plane they would be able to go and they wouldn&apos;t have to start gathering their belongings at that point. Even after he felt the plane stopping and heard some people standing up William stayed put and waited for his master to release the seat belt and tell him to move. It seemed his master wasn&apos;t in a hurry and they waited still while some people already walked out of the plane.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally William saw his master reaching for his seat belt. Almost immediately he also received an order to take the bag they had with them and follow his master. The end of his leash was again in his master&apos;s hand but it just hung slack between them. William guessed it was some regulation that he shouldn&apos;t be walking free. It also made him feel a bit more secure since there was no possibility for him to get lost when he was attached to his master. He was certain his master wouldn&apos;t be pleased with him if he managed to get lost and his master would be forced to look for him. He made sure to walk as close to his master as he could without the danger of stepping on his master&apos;s feet. It also helped him to avoid bumping into anyone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They walked along some corridors for a while before stopping in front of a desk. His master showed the person behind the desk some papers and they were motioned to continue on their way. Then they again walked for a while before entering a bigger hall. William could see several belts with luggage on them. William guessed they were there to retrieve the bag they had had with them that included all his master&apos;s clothes and some of his things as well. He was surprised when his master walked him to a pole near one of the walls and attached his chain there. He immediately knelt down even if he didn&apos;t know why his master was leaving him here.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, I&apos;m going to go and get our luggage. I want you to wait here until I come back. Don&apos;t talk to anyone while I&apos;m gone. No one should bother you before I come back.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William watched while his master headed towards one of the belts and hoped that his master had been right that no one would pay him any attention. He really didn&apos;t want to cause any trouble when they were in a different place from home. He could hear several languages spoken near him that he didn&apos;t understand a word off. He made sure to bow his head properly so that he wouldn&apos;t accidentally offend anyone. Next he did a mental check on his posture to make sure no one could find anything wrong with him. He just hoped that his master would be back soon. When someone stopped near him but he didn&apos;t recognize the shoes he already prepared himself for trouble but all that happened was that some other slave was tied to the pole next to him and given some instructions. William was a bit curious about the slave next to him but kept his eyes on the floor in front of him and didn&apos;t let them wander. He almost sighed in relief when he saw his master&apos;s shoes in front of him and felt his leash being released from the pole.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Let&apos;s go, William. Take care of the luggage.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William got up from the floor once and followed his master through a few more doors. Then they were again in a big hall and William could see a door leading outside. To his surprise they didn&apos;t go that way but headed for one more desk. William knelt down to wait while his master talked with the person behind the desk. It didn&apos;t take long before they were heading out. They walked to a parking lot and to his surprise his master went to a car he hadn&apos;t seen ever before and opened the doors. He guessed his master must have arranged the car to wait for them there. He was motioned to place the luggage into the tailgate and then enter the car. He took his customary position on the floor in front of the other front seat. His master settled on the driver&apos;s seat. William expected them to start driving immediately.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Master?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Wouldn&apos;t you rather sit on the bench? It would make it easier for you to see out of the window that way. I&apos;m sure you are curious to see around you since we are in a different country now.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William was quite surprised by his master&apos;s suggestion. He always traveled this way. His master had never suggested anything like that while they had been home. Of course he had to admit that he was a bit curious to see what was around him since he had never traveled before. He only had to think about for a few seconds before he was sitting on the bench. His master put a seat belt on him and they were off. It felt quite weird to him to be sitting on the same level with his master but he tried not to pay attention to that but concentrated instead on what he was seeing outside. At the moment they were driving along some quite busy looking streets. His master hadn&apos;t said anything about the length of their drive or where they were going to. William wasn&apos;t sure how long they drove but finally they parked in front of a huge building. He waited until his master opened his own door before getting out of the car and kneeling beside it to wait for instructions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, take the luggage out of the car and follow me.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He immediately sprung into action and dragged the luggage after him into the building behind his master. He saw a sign above the door saying The Grand Hotel. He wondered what they were doing here. When his master once more stepped in front of a desk William knelt beside his legs to wait.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I had a room reserved for myself. I also informed you that my slave was traveling with me.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, that right, Sir. We have everything ready for you. Here are your keys. We hope you enjoy your stay.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William was again up from the floor the second his master moved and followed him to an elevator. After a short elevator ride they were in their floor and William followed while his master looked through the room numbers to find the correct one. Finally they found their room and entered. William looked amazed around him. The room was huge or there were actually several rooms. He just stood in the middle of the room and stared around. Only when he heard his master&apos;s voice did he realize what he was doing. He quickly dropped down to kneel on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, unpack the luggage and hang everything up. I&apos;m going to go and start a bath. I want you to come and help me once you are done with the clothes.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel walked into the bathroom feeling quite amused. He hadn&apos;t missed the way William had been staring around the hotel room. He liked his comforts and had therefore reserved a suite for their use. He knew it looked quite fancy and quite different to what his house looked like. He also hadn&apos;t missed the fact that William was feeling a bit overwhelmed by everything else too. He was quite certain that the flying had been quite an exciting experience for his slave. He was glad he had decided to keep William with him during the flight too since he was quite certain that if he had traveled the way slaves usually did it would have been a lot more uncomfortable. His slave did deserve some pampering once in a while. He started the water and added a good amount of bath gel into the tub. Then he stripped and stepped into the tub. He was certain it wouldn&apos;t take William long to join him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William waited until his master disappeared into the bathroom and then started unpacking the luggage. He made sure that all the clothes looked presentable and arranged them into the closet. His master had packed some of his clothes too and he arranged those on one of the shelves. When he was satisfied that everything was in order he made his way to the bathroom. He hesitated a while behind to closed door but then knocked on the door to get his master&apos;s attention. When he was told to step in he opened the door and entered the bathroom. He quickly closed the door behind him so that he wouldn&apos;t let the warm air out of the room. His master was relaxing in a huge tub. He had thought the tub his master had at the house was a big one but this one was even bigger. He walked to the tub and knelt beside it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Strip your clothes. I don&apos;t want them to get wet. Then I want you to help me wash my back and hair.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William quickly stripped his clothes and folded them neatly. When he was done he knelt back down beside the tub and grabbed a sponge. When his master leaned forward William started washing his back with slow motions. He made circular movements with the sponge and made sure that he massaged his master&apos;s back at the same time. When he heard a moan he knew he was doing a good job. When he was satisfied that he had washed his master&apos;s whole back he put the sponge down and picked up a scoop.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Master, please lean back so that I can get your hair wet.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As soon as his request was fulfilled William scooped up some water and doused his master&apos;s hair with it. He was very careful that he didn&apos;t get any water into his master&apos;s eyes. Then he poured some shampoo into his hands and started to massage it into his master&apos;s hair. Again he was careful so that he didn&apos;t accidentally get shampoo anywhere it wasn&apos;t supposed to go. When he was done with the shampoo he again picked up the scoop and doused his master&apos;s hair with water again to get all the shampoo away. After he was ready with that he knelt waiting for further instructions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Thank you, William. You can climb into the tub now too. Does you good too to get clean after all that traveling.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It only took William a few seconds to get into the tub. His favorite things to do was to bath with his master. He settled between his master&apos;s legs but didn&apos;t dare to lean back before his master&apos;s hands made him do that. Then he tried to relax and just enjoy the feeling of warm water and his master&apos;s arms surrounding him. He was allowed to lie there for a moment before his master handed him to sponge.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, I have a few phone calls to make. I want you to wash yourself well and then join me in the other room. However, there&apos;s no rush so you can take your time.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William leaned forward while his master got out of the tub and started scrubbing himself. He made sure to wash every single place of himself. When he had taken care of everything else he washed his hair before letting the water out of the tub and drying himself with the towel his master had left for him. Then he made his way out of the bathroom. He didn&apos;t see his master in the room so he wondered what he was supposed to do. In the end he just knelt down to wait. He was certain his master would make an appearance at some point. He didn&apos;t have to wait for long before his master walked into the room from the adjoining room William knew included at least a bed. His master was talking in the phone so William just knelt there and waited. After some time he heard his master ending the call.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, we are going for a small walk. Help me get dressed.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William followed while his master took a few pieces of clothing out of the closet and then helped his master to get dressed. He loved every chance he got to touch his master all over. After he had gotten his master dressed William was handed his customary pair of pants and slippers and told to wear them. Then they headed out. There was again a leash on William&apos;s collar and his master was holding the other end of it but it was hanging loose between them. William knew that his master mainly used the leash as a sign of ownership and not because he was afraid William might try to run away. William also liked the sense of security it brought to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When they got outside the sun was shining brightly. William enjoyed its touch on his skin. He walked behind his master when they left the hotel area and headed for a near by park. There they walked around for a while before William saw his master settling on one of the benches that were situated around the park. He immediately knelt by his master&apos;s legs. He guessed this park had to be a popular place for masters to come and walk with their slaves since he had seen quite a few slaves walking around the park. They hadn&apos;t sat there for long before William saw someone stopping near them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Angel, how nice to see you again.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Nice to see you as well.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;So is this the slave I&apos;ve heard so much about?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, he is. I hope they are good things you&apos;ve heard about him.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Don&apos;t worry. All I&apos;ve heard is praise and now I can see with my own eyes that the stories about his looks haven&apos;t been exaggerated.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At first William had been a bit worried when the stranger had mentioned that he had heard stories about him but relaxed quickly when he heard the man had only heard good things about him. He even felt a bit proud that he had obviously brought his master new respect in the eyes of others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I was just heading for a coffee. Would you care to join me?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;It would be a pleasure. Come on, William.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William got up and followed silently behind his master and the stranger. After a while they arrived into a cafe and sat down. William knelt by his master&apos;s chair and waited to see if his services were required.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;What would you like? This is my treat.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;How nice of you, Angel. I think I&apos;ll take a coffee and slice of banana cake.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, get us two cups of coffee, two slices of that banana cake and a soft drink and something small to eat for yourself.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William got up from the floor and walked towards the counter. He did feel a bit nervous but was determined not to let his master down. He needed to do well so that his master&apos;s friend would see with his own eyes that he was well behaved. He checked what was on offer. The fact that his master had given him the freedom to pick whatever he wishes for himself to eat was also one reason for him to be nervous. Almost immediately his eyes landed on a chocolate cake but he quickly dismissed it. However, his eyes kept returning to it and when he noticed that the slices were smaller than with the banana cake he dared to take that one for himself. He did hope his master wouldn&apos;t be angry with him. He gave the whole order and waited by the counter until everything was given to him. Then he walked back to the table where his master was sitting with the tray while watching his legs very closely so that he wouldn&apos;t trip. When he got to the table he placed the coffee cups and slices of cake on the table in front of his master and his master&apos;s friend before kneeling down with his own drink and cake still on the tray. He waited his master to say something before daring to touch anything.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, that chocolate cake looks really delicious.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William immediately picked up the plate with the piece of cake and offered it to his master with his head bowed. Of course he felt disappointed that he wouldn&apos;t be allowed to have cake after all but maybe his master would leave him a small piece of it. He was surprised when the plate wasn&apos;t taken immediately.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Um, Angel, I think your slave wants your attention.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel was surprised that his friend had noticed something he hadn&apos;t. He turned to look towards William and saw that his slave was offering him the plate with the cake on. He really hadn&apos;t meant this to happen. He had said that William was allowed to take whatever he wished and had just wanted to comment how good his choice had been. He ran his fingers through William&apos;s hair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, I didn&apos;t mean it like that. Yes, the cake looks really delicious but it&apos;s yours. I have my own. If I had wanted chocolate cake I would have asked you to bring me that. Now enjoy your cake and drink.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William lowered the cake back on the tray. He had a feeling he had somehow let his master down and felt ashamed about that. He started to take small spoonfuls from the cake and sipped his drink every once in a while. The cake did taste really good but somehow he wasn&apos;t able to enjoy it. He could hear his master talking with his friend but didn&apos;t pay much attention to what was being said. It wasn&apos;t like it concerned him. However, he did pay enough attention so that if his master wanted something from him he would be ready to act. After a while he was handed the empty plates and cups and told to return them to the counter. When he had done that and returned to his master he was told that they were returning to the hotel. He waited while his master said goodbyes to his friend and then followed a few steps behind his master while the returned to the hotel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the hotel William was told that he could spend his time in whatever way he wanted for a few hours before it was time for them to have some dinner. William picked up one of his books and settled down to read it. His master opened the TV and started surfing the channels. Every once in a while William looked towards the TV but there really wasn&apos;t anything that caught his interest. He also wrote a little to his journal since he knew his master wanted him to write to it every day. He wasn&apos;t entirely sure what to write about the walk in the park and what happened after that but he did try to get something written down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After a few hours had passed William saw his master getting up from the sofa and prepared to move himself too but when his master just walked to the adjoining room William remained behind to wait for instructions. It didn&apos;t take long before his master was back in the room. When William saw he was talking in the phone he buried himself back into his journal again so that he wouldn&apos;t be accused of eavesdropping. He was certain his master would tell him if he needed to know something. He didn&apos;t have to wait long.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, I had planned that we would go outside for dinner but I&apos;m feeling too tired so I just ordered something from the room service. I&apos;m going to take a short shower now. If they bring to food up before I&apos;m back you are allowed to open the door for them and let them inside to set everything up.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William remained on his place while his master walked to the bathroom and then picked up his journal again. He longed to join his master in the shower but since he hadn&apos;t been invited it seemed his part was to stay behind. He did hope the room service wouldn&apos;t get there before his master was back since he didn&apos;t feel comfortable speaking to strange people without his master being present. What if he accidentally offended them in some way? He really didn&apos;t want to disappoint his master. He listened the noises from the bathroom and silently sighed in relief when he heard the water cutting off. Maybe his master would be out soon. Almost immediately after that he heard a knocking on the door. He hesitated for a while and then slowly walked to the door. When he got there he took a deep breath and opened the door then. Outside was a person in an uniform with a cart.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;There was some food ordered from the room service. Correct?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, my Master ordered some food. Please come in.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William opened the door a bit more so that the person could wheel the cart in. His master hadn&apos;t said where he wanted the food to be set up but he guessed the table in the middle of the room was quite a safe bet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Please, set everything on that table. My Master is in the shower right now but he should be out soon.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William knelt down while the food was being set up. The whole time he expected his master to appear from the bathroom and kept wondering what was keeping him. He felt nervous with the person from the roomservice in the room. Suddenly William heard him talking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I need someone to sign for this.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William didn&apos;t know what to do. His master hadn&apos;t said anything about signing anything. There was also the fact that according to his knowledge his signature wasn&apos;t good for anything. All he had was a first name and he was just a slave. He had no idea what to do. Luckily the bathroom door opened just then and William heard his master walking into the room. The request was repeated and William heard his master replying. A while later he heard the door opening and closing when the person who had brought the food obviously left the room. William waited with interest what was going to happen next.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, help me carry the food to the bedroom. I want to watch some movies and it&apos;s more comfortable to watch them there than in here.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William was up from the floor in seconds and piled as many containers from the table as he dared and then walked with them to the bedroom. This was the first time he was in that room or even saw it. There was a complete entertainment system along one wall, a huge bed in the middle of the room and then a small slave&apos;s bed in one corner. William guessed that would be where he would be sleeping during their stay here. The bed looked to be a standard model. His bed at his master&apos;s home was also a slave&apos;s bed but William was pretty sure that bed was quite a lot more comfortable than what the bed here looked like. Of course he was happy that there was at least a bed provided for him. The other choice would have been him sleeping on the bare floor. When all the food had been carried to the bedroom William knelt down again to wait for more instructions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Hop on the bed then. Do you have any preferences of what we are going to watch?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Master?&quot; William was confused. &quot;What do you mean?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;There&apos;s a selection of movies here. What kind of film would you prefer to watch? There&apos;s comedy, action, horror and a few others.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Master, you should choose.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Just wanted to give you a chance to have your say. I&apos;m guessing some light comedy would be fun to watch.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William sat on the bed and followed with interest while his master put the DVD into the player. When his master settled on the bed too and got comfortable William wondered what he was supposed to do. His answer came in the form of his master pulling him backwards until he was laying on the bed as well while his upper body was propped up with some pillows and his master&apos;s arm was around him. It felt weird to just lay there but then the movie started and it caught William&apos;s attention. At first he was a bit hesitant about laughing at the jokes in the movie but when it seemed his master didn&apos;t mind, he began to relax as well. The food was placed so that it was within easy reach and his master told him that he could freely take the food from there while the movie was rolling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The few hours watching the movie passed quite quickly for William. He felt really comfortable with his master&apos;s arm around him. A few times he got a feeling that he should be doing something useful but since they were in a hotel and the food was brought to them there really wasn&apos;t much he could do. It seemed his master was quite content just to lie there and relax so William tried to follow his example. He found himself relaxing and before he even noticed the credits were already rolling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, take the containers to the other room and join me then in the bathroom. It&apos;s time we head for bed. There are plenty of things I&apos;ve planned for us so we need a good night&apos;s sleep.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William piled up the containers again. This time it was easier since they were mostly empty so they didn&apos;t weight that much. After he had been laying on the soft bed he wasn&apos;t too enthusiastic about having to sleep on the slave bed. He missed his own bed. However, he didn&apos;t dare to linger too long thinking about it but followed his master to the bathroom and took care of his evening wash. His master was finished before him so he was told to follow him back to the bedroom as soon as he was done and shut down all the lights after him. William tried to hurry up with his washing up so that his master wouldn&apos;t be forced to wait for him too long. When he got to the bedroom he found his master standing next to the slave bed. He knelt down and watched with interest while his master poked the bed with a discontent expression on his face. William couldn&apos;t help wondering what was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;This won&apos;t do at all.&quot; Angel was muttering to himself. &quot;I especially told them what I required. William?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You will be sleeping in my bed tonight. I told the hotel that I required a good quality bed for you too. This excuse for a bed isn&apos;t what I requested. I won&apos;t allow you to sleep in it. Get on the bed and under to covers. I will correct this situation tomorrow. Now it&apos;s already too late.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William was more than happy about the fact that he was allowed to sleep in his master&apos;s bed. Of course he did realize that it wouldn&apos;t happen every night but despite that he was very happy. Sleeping in his master&apos;s bed was a rare treat for him and he knew to appreciate every chance he got.He fell asleep with a smile on his face with his master&apos;s arms holding him tight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/38406.html</comments>
  <category>spangel</category>
  <lj:mood>chipper</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>4</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/38316.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sun, 30 Sep 2007 13:35:05 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>ats/btvs: Angel/William - 084: Solstice</title>
  <link>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/38316.html</link>
  <description>Here is more of this verse. I hope you enjoy!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Surprise&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; ats/btvs&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_piksa&apos; lj:user=&apos;piksa&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;piksa&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Characters:&lt;/b&gt; Angel/William&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; 094. Solstice&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 7000&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; NC-17&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; Human AU&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Notes:&lt;/b&gt; Angel&apos;s and William&apos;s life goes on&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt table:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/404.html&quot;&gt;Angel-prompts&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Icon:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_spikeschild&apos; lj:user=&apos;spikeschild&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;spikeschild&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Proggress:&lt;/b&gt; 97/100&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Unbetaed&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William was forced to kneel on his bed for a few hours all by himself. he could hear his master occasionally walking around the other room but not once did his master come to the bedroom. William tried to keep his mind calm. It didn&apos;t necessary mean anything bad that his master stayed away. he was after all being punished so he deserved to be left alone to think about his actions. He just needed to wait patiently for his master to tell him his punishment was over. he was quite certain that was going to happen at some point. he had already suffered a punishment for something he hadn&apos;t done so he hoped his master would cut him some slack.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William knew it was evening and soon it would probably be time to go to bed. Surely his master would forgive him by then and not make him kneel here all night. of course it was quite possible his master would banish him to sleep in the living room where he had slept the past three nights. He also hoped his master would allow him to read his books and write to his journal soon. He had missed several days already and had plenty of things to write. He definitely wanted to record everything that had happened during the last days so that it would stay in his memory and he wouldn&apos;t make the same mistakes twice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally William heard his master coming towards the bedroom and already hoped to be allowed to move but felt disappointed when his master just went to the bathroom. He had no idea how long he had been kneeling there but boredom was a threat. Earlier he had been so upset about his master being so cold towards him when he hadn&apos;t really done anything wrong that most of his thoughts had concentrated on that but now he just waited for his master to forgive him and longed to return to their normal routine. He was so deep in his thoughts that he almost missed his master calling for him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, come help me with my bath.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William got up from the bed and made his way quickly to the bathroom. There he knelt beside the tub where his master was already relaxing in. A sponge was given to him and he started to wash his master&apos;s skin very carefully. This was one of the tasks he really liked. Washing his master gave him a chance to touch his master all over without it being considered weird. He really liked the way his master felt under his hands. He really liked how muscled his master was even if it did make him feel a bit intimidated every once in a while. He had already experience first hand that his master had quite a lot of power and he knew he could never match his master if there for some reason would be an actual fight someday. Bathing his master was one of William&apos;s favorite tasks even if taking care of his master in whatever way was pleasant for him. He felt pleased with himself when he made his master moan with happiness while he was washing his hair. It was a compliment to him that he could make his master feel so good. It also made him try a bit harder still so that he could maybe get that sound out of him again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel was in seventh heaven. He hadn&apos;t actually realized how nice ritual this had become. Since the day he had bought William he hadn&apos;t really bathed alone. William was always there helping him and washing him. At first he had felt a bit weird about it since he was quite capable of washing himself but when he realized how important it was for his slave to be allowed to help he couldn&apos;t deny him the pleasure. Very soon he had to admit to himself that it was a pleasure for him too. William&apos;s hands were so skilled and he always found himself totally relaxed after being bathed by his slave. Of course it also caused some parts of him to harden like was happening now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Only now he realized what had been missing from his baths during the last few days. It hadn&apos;t been even nearly as satisfying to bathe alone than it was now when William was again there helping him. He was actually pretty happy it had been revealed that William hadn&apos;t done anything wrong but had almost been abused. Angel actually felt a bit guilty about that. He should have checked that place out more closely. He was going to report that place first thing in the morning. Of course it was quite possible nothing could be done since the only witnesses for the case were slaves and their word wasn&apos;t always completely trustworthy. Angel naturally believed his slave. There was no reason for William to lie. Angel had a feeling that he had some making up to do. Naturally he did have the right to treat his slave in whichever way he liked but he couldn&apos;t help the fact that he did feel a bit bad.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel was completely lost in his own thoughts and just kept moaning and groaning when William managed to do something that felt even better than the regular bathing. He was actually feeling quite horny at the moment and William&apos;s hands on him weren&apos;t exactly helping. He was fully expecting William to start washing his privates when the sponge was suddenly moved to his feet and the washing was started from there. Angel had a feeling that his slave was playing with him which he of course didn&apos;t mind but it didn&apos;t help his current situation. However, quite soon it seemed William was done with his feet and was moving upwards. Angel already anticipated his goal and spread his legs to give his slave more room to work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William tried to hide his smile when he noticed his master obviously offering his privates to be washed. It hadn&apos;t escaped his attention that his master had been hard already for some time. He wondered if he would be allowed to bring his master pleasure or if that would be denied from him since he had behaved so bad earlier. Still he made sure he had washed every single other inch from his master before gently running the sponge over his master&apos;s cock and balls. The groan he got as a response went straight to his own crotch but he tried to ignore that for now. His needs weren&apos;t important. He ran the sponge one more time over his master&apos;s privates before his wrist was imprisoned by his master&apos;s hand. He immediately thought he had done something wrong and his master was upset with him. Maybe he had presumed too much and gone too far. He wanted to apologize but since he fully didn&apos;t know why he thought it would be better if he stayed quiet. That way at least he wouldn&apos;t be able to anger his master any more than he already had.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I think I&apos;m quite clean enough for now so bring my towel.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William quickly fetched the towel. During that his master had gotten out of the tub so William knelt by his feet to dry him off. This time he made sure he didn&apos;t go too close to his master&apos;s privates since he didn&apos;t know how his master would take it. He still waited to be told what he had done wrong. He made a mental promise not to do the same thing again, whatever it was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Take care of your evening wash and come then to the bedroom.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As soon as his master had left the bathroom William sprung up and took care of washing himself. He tried to do it quickly but also made sure he was careful to wash properly. He didn&apos;t want to be caught not doing what his master had told him to do. If he was already in trouble he didn&apos;t want to make things any worse. When he was done he quickly walked to the bedroom. When he found his master on his back on the bed he wondered for a while where he was supposed to go but luckily his master helped him with that decision.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Join me up on the bed, William.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Feeling a bit nervous William climbed on the bed and sat there staring at his own toes. He didn&apos;t dare to look at his master because he had no idea if he was in trouble or not. His master hadn&apos;t sounded angry just now but you could never be sure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Why don&apos;t you get more comfortable. Lie down on the bed and try to relax. In case you are worried you are in trouble, that&apos;s not the case.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His master&apos;s words calmed him down a little and William settled on the bed beside his master. He did notice that his master still had the towel around his waist but it was also easy to notice that his hard on hadn&apos;t gone anywhere. Next his master was already moving him around and they ended up on their sides so that William&apos;s back was pressed against his master&apos;s chest with an arm across his own chest. It felt really nice and William found himself relaxing. He had really missed being close to his master during the past days when he had been denied all contact. When he felt his master pressing his towel covered erection against his ass he couldn&apos;t help the automatic response of pressing back a little. He was immediately rewarded with a moan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then he felt his master pulling away but before he could worry that something was wrong his master was again pressing against him and this time the towel had disappeared from between them. William wanted to rub his ass against his master&apos;s cock to encourage more contact but forced himself to wait patiently what his master would do. When his master again rubbed against him he couldn&apos;t help the moan that escaped his mouth. The only response he got from his master was another rub against his ass and a cross between a chuckle and a moan. Next William found his cock cupped by his master&apos;s hand and he automatically moved his legs so that he gave his master&apos;s hand room to move. It didn&apos;t take long before his master cupped his balls and moved from there to his hole. Just when they got there they disappeared for a while but then they were back and obviously slicked with something.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William tried to relax his muscles so that his master could penetrate him immediately if he so wished but it seemed that wasn&apos;t the plan. In no time William was whimpering quietly on the bed while his master just kept teasing him with his fingers and only pressing them into him to the first knuckle. He wanted to beg his master to go further but knew that wouldn&apos;t be right. Finally he heard the words he had been waiting for.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Get on your hands and knees.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William knelt on the bed and spread his legs wide. He pressed his upper body almost completely down so that his ass was clearly on display. He heard his master rummaging around the bedside drawer for something but finally there were hands on him again. He felt confused when his master didn&apos;t first do anything but then there were two fingers thrust straight into him. It did hurt a little too but the pleasure easily won over. While he was being stretched William got a feeling that his master was in a hurry which he could well believe since his master had been hard for some time now. William did his best to stay as relaxed as possible so that it would be easier for his master to stretch him. He didn&apos;t dare to tell his master that he could well be entered even if he wasn&apos;t stretched fully. He had gotten used to such treatment and in case some damage was made there were remedies for that too. However, he had a feeling that his master didn&apos;t want to cause him any unnecessary pain and it wasn&apos;t his place to suggest things like that. Just when William thought his master would never enter him he felt the fingers being pulled out and immediately replaced with something bigger and better. He pressed down a little to help his master&apos;s cock to enter the first inches inside him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel had thought about just asking William to pleasure him with his mouth after the bath but while he had been waiting for his slave to appear from the bathroom he had started craving for something more. His decision was reaffirmed when William had appeared and looked absolutely delicious. Angel had been avoiding looking at his slave during the past days because he had been so angry and he had actually already forgotten how lovely William could look. He licked his lips and told then his slave to climb on the bed. He could sense William was nervous and guessed his words in the bathroom might have been too harsh and his slave was probably thinking he was in trouble somehow so almost his first action was to reassure his slave that everything was alright.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel started with just some light touching but soon he couldn&apos;t take it anymore. He would have loved to tease his slave until he heard begging but very soon realized that he couldn&apos;t take it himself. He decided to leave the teasing for a later day and told William to kneel on the bed before starting to stretch him for real. As soon as he was certain he wouldn&apos;t hurt his slave, at least not much, Angel replaced his fingers with his cock. He felt pleasantly surprised when William pushed down so that he slipped inside without almost noticing it. He pushed completely in very slowly teasing his slave and himself in the process. Even if he felt quite horny he still allowed about a minute of time for both of them to get used to the feeling of his cock inside his slave. It was important for him too so that he wouldn&apos;t shoot as soon as he started moving. When he was certain he had calmed down at least a little he pulled out slowly and then back in. The feeling of William&apos;s channel fluttering around his cock felt really wonderful.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William was in seventh heaven. His master didn&apos;t allow him to pleasure him often so he really enjoyed it when it happened. Right now his master&apos;s cock was hammering against his prostate almost constantly and he really needed to concentrate so that he didn&apos;t get too close to coming. He was sure his master wouldn&apos;t&apos; be pleased if he came without permission before his master. He wasn&apos;t even sure if he would be getting a permission to come this time since his punishment had just ended. He did squeeze his muscles a little around his master&apos;s cock to stimulate even more. His reward for that was a groan and a few quicker thrusts. Since he wasn&apos;t told that he wasn&apos;t allowed to do that he repeated the action. Again his master groaned and took a bit firmer grip on his hips before starting to thrust into him with quick pace. After only about a dozen thrusts William could feel his insides being bathed with his master&apos;s come. He remained absolutely still after that. He wanted to give his master time to come down from his high and it also helped him to keep better control on himself. He was pretty near coming and didn&apos;t want to cause disappointment. He shuddered a little when his master started palming his cock. He did hope his master would give him permission to come or stop touching him. Otherwise he was going to have an accident very soon. Finally his master spoke.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You may come, William.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William sighed deep and released his control. His master kept pumping his cock through his orgasm and it felt really wonderful. He was aware of babbling something but didn&apos;t know what it was. He just hoped he wouldn&apos;t let anything escape his mouth that he shouldn&apos;t be saying. When his master finally slumped on the bed William stayed in exactly the same position until his master told him to lie down as well. For a while they just stayed still before Angel spoke.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Go to the bathroom and clean yourself. Then come here with a wash cloth so that you can clean me as well.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William really didn&apos;t feel like moving. His orgasm had sucked all energy out of him but he knew he couldn&apos;t say anything about it so he just got up and walked to the bathroom. There he quickly wiped himself clean before taking a wet wash cloth and returning to the bathroom. His master was on his back on the bed and looked really great. William licked his lips without even realizing it but then walked quickly to the bed and wiped his master clean as well. Then he was told to return the wash cloth to the bathroom and then return there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel had tried to think what he would do with the sleeping arrangements. Usually when he allowed William to pleasure him he also allowed him to sleep in his bed but considering his slave&apos;s behavior that day he wasn&apos;t sure if he deserved a reward like that. Therefore as soon as William had cleaned him Angel got under the covers and waited for his slave to come back to the room. When William was kneeling by the bed he finally spoke.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You will sleep on your own bed tonight.&quot; Angel felt pretty tired. &quot;I would have offered you a place in my bed but due to your behavior today you haven&apos;t received a reward like that. Good night, William. I hope you sleep well. We have some plans to make tomorrow and I want you to be well rested.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William did feel a bit disappointed that he wasn&apos;t allowed to sleep in his master&apos;s bed but understood it well. His master could have come up with a worse punishment too. At least he was allowed to sleep on his bed and not forced to sleep in the living room. Also his master saying that there were plans to make the following day made him a bit nervous but he was determined to sleep well so that he wouldn&apos;t mess anything up due to being too tired. During the previous three nights he really hadn&apos;t slept too well so he was pretty sure that sleeping on his bed he wouldn&apos;t have any trouble catching sleep and resting well. He really wanted to be able to serve his master as well as he could the next day and if he didn&apos;t rest properly he wouldn&apos;t be able to do that. He buried himself into the covers and gave his master one more look just to make sure his master didn&apos;t want anything else from him. When he saw that his master already had his eyes closed William closed his eyes as well and let sleep take him too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William again woke up very early like was his custom. He had woken up a few times during the night but had been able to fall asleep almost immediately afterwards. He had had nightmares about his master not forgiving him and that the whole thing had been just a dream. When he woke up and found himself sleeping on his own bed in his master&apos;s room he just changed his position and slept again. In the morning he felt quite well rested. After he woke up he remained on his bed for a while just thinking about things but then he got a feeling that he should be doing something useful and not just lie there. His understanding was that since his punishment was over he was again allowed to move around in the area which had been given to him earlier. He still got up from his bed very carefully and waited for some kind of reaction from his master.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When the deep breathing just continued William quickly went around the room and picked up the clothes his master had left all around the room. To him it seemed that there were more than just the previous day&apos;s clothes on the floor. His guess was that his master had already so gotten used to William cleaning up after him that even when William wasn&apos;t there he left everything where it landed. Part of William felt proud that his master trusted him to care of him but a small part of him felt amused as well. He knew very well that his master hadn&apos;t owned any slaves before this so he must have picked after himself earlier. As soon as those thoughts entered his mind William silently scolded himself. It wasn&apos;t proper for him to think such thoughts about his master and it wasn&apos;t like he didn&apos;t enjoy taking care of this simple task for his master. He knew from experience that his help was appreciated. His master had never told him to pick after him but it was something William had started doing out of his free will as an attempt to please his master.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After William was done with the bedroom he moved into the living room to straighten up things there. The chain that had connected him to the wall was still where it had been on the previous day and William tried to avoid looking towards it because he didn&apos;t want to be reminded of those days. They had been the worst during his time with his master. This master had always been so understanding and good towards him that being ignored and whipped for no real reason had really cut him deep. Of course during that time his master hadn&apos;t known that he hadn&apos;t done anything wrong but William still couldn&apos;t help feeling a bit hurt. He of course would never show his feelings to his master since he wasn&apos;t supposed to have them but he did allow himself a few dark thoughts before concentrating on his task again. He did realize his master had the right to do anything to him since he was just property but he still felt his master had treated him a bit unfairly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When William began to be ready with what he thought needed to be done in the living room he wondered if he dared to go to the kitchen to see if he could do something there. He was usually allowed there but right now he couldn&apos;t be definitely certain. His punishment had, after all, just ended and he really didn&apos;t want to get into more trouble. His safest bet was to stay close and just finish what he wanted to do in the living room and then return to the bedroom to wait for his master to wake up. If his internal clock was anywhere right his master would probably wake up quite soon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Angel woke up he felt quite contended. He was glad things had been resolved with William. He had some plans and he had already been afraid he would need to change them because he couldn&apos;t trust William to behave if he was left behind. That really hadn&apos;t made him happy and he had probably been in even worse mood than he would have been otherwise. As soon as he woke up he started to regret the fact that he had told William to sleep on his own bed. It would have been quite nice just to cuddle on the bed for some time. He knew he needed to visit the town that day to get things they needed from the shop and there were plans and arrangements to be made but surely a short while of cuddling wouldn&apos;t have done anything bad to his plans. He slowly opened his eyes and looked towards William&apos;s bed. He was quite surprised when he didn&apos;t find his slave there. The bed was neatly made up and Angel wasn&apos;t even certain if he had seen William to climb on it the previous night. He had felt pretty exhausted and actually fell asleep almost as soon as he had told William that he was supposed to sleep on his own bed that night. Carefully Angel sat up on his bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William? Where are you?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The words were barely out of Angel&apos;s mouth when he saw his slave almost running into the bedroom from the living room and kneeling in front of him. Only then Angel began to look around him and noticed that all the clothes he had just thrown around during the past days were nowhere in sight and the room seemed very neat otherwise too. It seemed William had immediately returned to his old routine of cleaning up in the mornings. Angel&apos;s guess was that William had been doing some cleaning up in the living room as well. That thought was followed by him wondering if his breakfast was already on its way since that had been part of William&apos;s morning routines as well. He threw his legs over the edge of the bed and petted William&apos;s head. His slave did look quite good like this, with his head bowed and kneeling silently.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Want to tell me what you&apos;ve been up to while I was still sleeping?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William had just been giving the finishing touches to the living room and thought about returning to the bedroom when he heard his master calling for him. He felt ashamed that he hadn&apos;t realized his master was already awake. Usually he had been able to hear already the first signs of his master waking up but it seemed this time he had been too deeply in his own thoughts. He had practically ran to his master when he had been called.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Master, I cleaned a bit around this room and the living room.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I can see you&apos;ve done a good job here. Did you already start preparing the breakfast?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;No, Master. I didn&apos;t realize I was supposed to do that and that I was allowed in the kitchen by myself. My apologies.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;It doesn&apos;t matter, William. I just asked because it&apos;s usually part of your morning rituals. Don&apos;t worry about that. You can go and start the preparations now. We have a busy day ahead of us. And now about the areas you are allowed to move by yourself. From this moment on you are again allowed to move on all the areas where you were allowed to move before this unfortunate incident.&quot; Angel allowed himself to pet William&apos;s head once more. &quot;I&apos;m going to take a shower now and I&apos;ll come to the kitchen after that. However, I don&apos;t expect you to have the breakfast completely ready when I get there so don&apos;t worry about that.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With those words Angel got up from the bed and headed for the bathroom. A nice warm shower would help him to put his thoughts into order. He still had some decisions to make but he didn&apos;t want to talk about any of it to William before all the details were clear to him. In any case he felt very happy that things had been resolved with William and that they could soon return to their normal routine. Angel did guess that William might be a bit uncertain of himself for a while but he would just need to reassure his slave if he started feeling inadequate or something.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When William heard his master&apos;s steps disappearing to the bathroom he quickly jumped up from the floor and made the master&apos;s bed quickly before heading to the kitchen to start with the breakfast. He knew his master had said to him that it didn&apos;t matter that he hadn&apos;t started the breakfast but he still couldn&apos;t help the fact that he felt a bit stupid. He decided to make it up for his mistake by making his master an extra delicious breakfast. After a quick check he noticed that they were really running low on certain items but he would be able to do an omelet at least from the ingredients there still were. He got most of the preparations done and then quickly went to the front door to retrieve the morning paper. He knew his master really enjoyed reading it while he ate breakfast.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By the time he heard his master&apos;s steps coming towards the kitchen he already had almost everything done. Only the omelet was still on the stove. William knelt down to greet his master properly but as soon as he was given permission he again started to make preparations for the breakfast. Since he hadn&apos;t received any other instructions he had prepared enough food that there would be enough for him too. He did hope he hadn&apos;t made a mistake there. His master just started reading the paper without giving him any further instructions so William waited until the omelet was done before cutting quite a big piece of it and adding some toast on the plate with it before walking to his master to offer the plate. It was accepted almost immediately and William was told to get some food for himself. They ate in silence. The only sound in the room was the newspaper pages turning. William really enjoyed the fact that he was again allowed to eat proper food with his master. Those few days he had been allowed to eat just the slave rations had unpleasantly reminded him of his previous master.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When William was done with his own breakfast he knelt silently and waited for his master to signal he was done with his own and that it was time for William to start cleaning. Finally his master put the utensils down and the empty plate was handed towards William who quickly went to take it and set everything on the side table. He took it as a sign to start cleaning the traces from the breakfast at the same time. From behind his back he could hear his master continuing reading the paper. He took his time doing the cleaning up since it seemed his master wasn&apos;t in any particular hurry. He still remembered that his master had talked about some plans he had and he did feel a bit nervous about that. He really hoped those plans were nothing bad for him. Finally he hear his master pushing his chair back so he knelt down to see what he was expected to do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, I&apos;m going to the living room. Finish up here and then follow me. We have a busy day ahead of us.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William remained kneeling until he heard his master walking out of the room and continued then with what he had been doing. There wasn&apos;t much left so he knew he needed to show his face in the living room soon. He couldn&apos;t help the fact that he felt nervous about his master&apos;s plans. He knew he had messed up the previous day pretty bad. He had gotten the impression that his master had forgiven him already but he couldn&apos;t be entirely sure. He had been tricked into believing everything was fine before. When he couldn&apos;t come up with anything to do in the kitchen anymore he walked towards the living room where he found his master already sitting on the sofa and waiting for him. William went straight to him and knelt down. He was prepared to almost anything.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel had a feeling that something was bothering his slave. William had been behaving very well and doing everything that was expected but Angel couldn&apos;t help the feeling that his slave was taking more time than usually with the cleaning up. When he had left the kitchen he had noticed that there were just a few pans left for William to clean but it still had taken him quite long to make it to the living room. He wondered what could be bothering his slave or making him behave the way he was. A small part of Angel also felt a bit irritated when his slave wasn&apos;t being as efficient as usually.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One possibility Angel considered was that William had a grudge about how he had been treated when Angel had thought he had misbehaved. He didn&apos;t know how he felt about that possibility since by law and customs he had right to do almost anything to his slave and he knew slaves weren&apos;t supposed to object to any treatment. He knew he had pampered William a bit and wondered if he should be more strict with him but on the other hand he liked pampering William and punishing him just for punishment&apos;s sake felt a bit unnecessary. Angel knew that one of his options would be just asking William straight what was bothering him. He didn&apos;t think he had ever caught William lying so the chances were pretty good that he would receive an honest answer. He looked William closely when his slave walked towards him and he thought he was able to see William dragging his feet a little. He waited patiently until William was kneeling before saying anything.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, I have some plans for us for today but before I get to those I want you to tell me what&apos;s wrong.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William was a bit surprised by the question.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Master?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I can obviously see that something is wrong. You spent a lot more time with the cleaning up in the kitchen than usual and when you came in I could see you dragging your feet and not walking like you usually do. Tell me what&apos;s wrong.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William bit his lip. He hadn&apos;t realized that his master had noticed his actions. He had no idea what to say now but knew that he needed to say something quickly so that he wouldn&apos;t anger his master. If he was already in trouble he didn&apos;t want to cause more problems.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Master, I&apos;m sorry. I&apos;ve just been a bit nervous this morning.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Nervous? Why?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Master, I know I behaved bad yesterday and knowing that you had some plans for today, it made me nervous. Please, Master, if I will be punished tell me.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I thought I made it clear that you got your punishment already yesterday. I&apos;ve only planned a trip to the city today for groceries, the same trip I was planning to do yesterday before you caused that scene.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When William was reminded of what had happened the previous day he bowed his head a bit lower. He felt ashamed of his behavior but knew he really couldn&apos;t do anything about it now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Come on, put your pants on so that we can go. There are still some other things I need to do today but don&apos;t worry your head about that. It&apos;s a surprise and I don&apos;t want to ruin it.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William accepted the pants that were handed to him and put them on. He didn&apos;t know what to think about his master talking about surprises. He didn&apos;t have good experiences of them but his master was aware of that so there was hope it wasn&apos;t anything unpleasant. His master had assured him that his punishment had been over last night so he should just trust his master and not keep doubting him. After the pants were on William followed his master out of the house to the car. This time he was again allowed to kneel by the front seat instead of being forced to travel in the trunk. He settled as comfortably as possible and tried to go through in his head what all they needed from the store. He had noticed that his master had taken the note he had written about the missing items but he tried to remember if there was something else. As long as they were in the care he would dare to suggest things to his master. In the store he wouldn&apos;t do that even if he was pretty sure his master wouldn&apos;t mind. He was more afraid what the other people would think.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The shopping trip went without any bigger incident. William pushed the trolley while his master went through the list and picked stuff up. He was almost able to forget that his master had some plans that were supposed to be a surprise for him. Only in the car on their way back William started to think about that again. He had no idea what it could be. Luckily his master kept petting him once in a while. That helped him to calm down at least a little. Surely his master wouldn&apos;t be petting him if there was something unpleasant waiting for him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally they were back home. William took all the shopping bags and went to the kitchen to put them into their right places and was instructed by his master to come to the living room as soon as he was done. William tried to take care of the task as quickly as possible so that his master wouldn&apos;t accuse him of being slow again. When all their shopping were in their right places he took a few deep breaths and then went to the living room. His master was again sitting on the sofa so William went to him and knelt on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Did you put all the shopping away, William?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Good. Now to my surprise. Do you know what the summer solstice is?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William hadn&apos;t heard the term ever before so he just shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Summer solstice is the day when the Midsummer festivities will be held. Have you heard about those?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Again William shook his head. He had no idea what his master was talking about.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;It doesn&apos;t really matter. It&apos;s a tradition for me to travel up north for the festivities. If you go north enough on the solstice the sun doesn&apos;t go down at all. It&apos;s rather an interesting experience.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William listened carefully and waited to hear what was his part in all this. His master was saying that he had a habit of travelling somewhere on that day so William guessed it meant that he would be put to some slave hotel or something similar for the duration of his master&apos;s trip. It made him a bit sad since he didn&apos;t want to be separated from his master again this soon after the previous time, especially when his experiences had been so bad. However, he would of course go wherever his master told him to go and would do it with a smile. It was only natural his master had traditions that wouldn&apos;t change even if William was part of the household now. He would just need to make note of those things and make sure from his own part that he wouldn&apos;t be a hindrance to anything. His only wish was that the next place his master would put him in, would be a bit better place than the previous one had been. He didn&apos;t want to be faced with a similar situation again. He cursed his bad luck that just him had been chosen to be abused by those men. He would have liked to save his master from that trouble.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;This year I was faced with the decision of what to do with you. Have you ever travelled anywhere further away, William?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;No, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;So this will be your first trip then. We are leaving in a week. I will give you instructions on what to pack for us a bit nearer. I need to check what kind of documents I need to take for you since you obviously don&apos;t have a passport.&quot; Angel was buried into his thoughts. &quot;Now you are free to read your books or write to your journal if you wish to. There is still some time before I require you to prepare lunch for us.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William felt a bit confused. What was his master talking about? Was he going somewhere with his master? What was this place like where they were going? How would he know how to behave and what to do? In a dreamlike state he walked to retrieve his journal and one of the books. He had a lot of things to record and to think. He wasn&apos;t certain what he thought about this last change of events. He really hoped his master would give him clear instructions so that there would be no chance of him doing anything wrong. He did feel privileged that his master was including him into something that seemed to be a long standing tradition but at the same time he did feel pretty nervous. With mixed thoughts he started to write into his journal. There were a lot of things he needed to write about. He also needed to search his memory for any references he had ever heard about slaves travelling with their masters. Surely there had been something about that while he had been in the slave school. They had been taught a lot of things there so if he really tried he could maybe remember something that could be some use to his master. If he did remember something he just needed to come up with some good way of telling his master about it without sounding like he was giving him advice since that wasn&apos;t proper behavior for a slave.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel had a feeling that his annoucement about the trip had thrown William a bit. His slave had seemed distracted right after it and now that Angel was watching his slave sitting on the floor with his journal it was obvious William was thinking something very hard. It was easy to guess that William hadn&apos;t expected to be invited along to the trip but in Angel&apos;s opinion it was a nice treat. Also he did feel more comfortable taking William with him than leaving him somewhere again. He was certain William would behave and he could again be proud of him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;TBC&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/38316.html</comments>
  <category>spangel</category>
  <lj:mood>chipper</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>8</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/38099.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Fri, 14 Sep 2007 13:31:15 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>ats/btvs: Angel/William - 098: Writer&apos;s choice</title>
  <link>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/38099.html</link>
  <description>This got a bit longer than I had anticipated but I do hope you enjoy! Previous entries &lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/37851.html&quot;&gt;here&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Explanations&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; ats/btvs&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_piksa&apos; lj:user=&apos;piksa&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;piksa&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Characters:&lt;/b&gt; Angel/William&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; 098. Writer&apos;s choice&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 5600&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG-13&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; Human AU, D/s, language&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Notes:&lt;/b&gt; Angel gets visitors&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt table:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/404.html&quot;&gt;Angel-prompts&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Icon:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_spikeschild&apos; lj:user=&apos;spikeschild&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;spikeschild&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Proggress:&lt;/b&gt; 96/100&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Unbetaed&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William didn&apos;t sleep well that night either. It was already the third night he was forced to sleep in a separate room from his master and on the bare floor. The house was warm but that still didn&apos;t keep him from getting the chills once in a while. He did hope he wouldn&apos;t get sick because then his master wouldn&apos;t be pleased with him and he was trying to work really hard towards forgiveness and he wouldn&apos;t succeed in that if he wasn&apos;t able to serve his master properly because of being sick.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As usual William had woken up already on the crack of dawn and he knew from experience that it would still be a few hours before his master would wake up. He usually spent this time taking care of the house and making his master breakfast but now he just needed to kneel and wait. His master had allowed him to stay free for the evening but for the night he had again been connected to the wall with the chain from his ankle. His master had told him that he didn&apos;t trust him to stay put otherwise. That doubt had hurt William deeply but he had tried not to show his master any signs of that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally he could hear noises from his master&apos;s bedroom and waited patiently what was going to happen next. He did hope that his master would already grow tired of punishing him and that they could return to their usual routine soon. He really hated being separated from his master. He knelt absolutely silent when he heard the door to the bedroom opening and waited. Soon he felt the chain disappearing from around his ankle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Go prepare my breakfast but make sure I don&apos;t catch you anywhere outside the kitchen.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William sprung up from the floor and headed for the kitchen. He took his master&apos;s command to mean that he wasn&apos;t allowed to go to the front door to pick up the morning paper like he usually did. In the kitchen he set out to prepare some breakfast. He noticed his master was running out of some things and wondered if he was allowed to write those things down. He dared to risk it and quickly pencilled down the few items on the pad he had for this reason. He had no idea when his master was going to go to the store next time or if he would be allowed to go with him. He had just gotten the breakfast ready when he heard his master approaching. He quickly knelt down on his own spot to wait for further commands. Just like with dinner the previous night he was told to serve his master&apos;s breakfast and soon after that dismissed to the living room. To William it seemed his master couldn&apos;t stand the sight of him and that saddened him quite a lot since it probably meant he wasn&apos;t even close to being forgiven.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was again given a slave ration after his master returned from the kitchen. After he had eaten he was given the command to clean out the bedroom and the living room. He was happy to be doing something but he could feel his master watching him almost constantly and he got the feeling that he wasn&apos;t trusted. He was at least happy the gag hadn&apos;t been replaced after he had eaten. After he was done with those rooms he was sent to the kitchen to clean around there. His master followed him and sat reading the paper while William did his best to clean everything up. Just when he was finishing up his master talked again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I need you to prepare something I can offer to some guests that are coming today. No need for actual food but some pastries or something like that. You think you can do that?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William immediately began to go through the cupboards to see what he could make. He tried to calm his nerves as best as he could. The fact that his master was expecting guests didn&apos;t necessarily mean anything bad for him. There had been people at the house earlier too and they had always been just some friends of his master. There was no need for him to be nervous. Maybe if he told himself that enough times he might believe it at some point.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It did take William some time to prepare the pastries so it was almost time for him to start preparing his master&apos;s lunch. He was made to kneel still in the living room for a while in between and that gave his thoughts again time to gallop around. He was very happy when his master gave him the order to prepare lunch because that at least gave him something to do. As on the previous day he didn&apos;t receive any lunch himself and was sent to the living room to wait for his master to be done with his.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Quite soon after his master had returned to the living room William could hear the doorbell. Since he hadn&apos;t been given any instructions he stayed still and waited. His master went to open the door and soon some people were lead to the living room. William kept his eyes directed towards the floor so he couldn&apos;t see if these were people he had seen before or not. He also had no idea how many of them there were.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Why don&apos;t we start with some refreshments. Slave, go get us some coffee and those pastries.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The fact that his master still referred him with that title hurt William but he just got up from the floor and made his way towards the kitchen. He quickly boiled the water for the coffee and arranged the pastries as nicely as he could on a plate. When he had gotten up from the floor he had seen that his master had two guests so he knew to put a correct amount of cups on the tray. As soon as he had everything ready he picked up the tray and walked towards the living room. When he was already close he heard one of the guests speaking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Have you thought about sending him for retraining? I&apos;ve heard that almost none of the slaves sent back for retraining ever misbehave again.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William stood absolutely still in the corridor. He hoped his master would give his reply even if he dreaded what it would be. He really didn&apos;t want to be sent for retraining. During his time at the slave school he had seen a few cases that had disappointed their masters and been sent back for some training. Those slaves ended up being broken completely in almost every case. William had no idea what was done to them but he really didn&apos;t want to end up there himself. He still stood in the corridor and waited.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel had been quite surprised by the suggestion. He hadn&apos;t been aware that such possibility existed. He needed to give it some thought and he needed more information before he made his decision. He was just about to give his answer when he started to wonder that William had been away already quite a while. It shouldn&apos;t take him this long. Without giving any warning he walked to the door that was slightly ajar and opened it. He found his slave standing right outside the door and Angel was pretty sure he had heard the question.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Why are you loitering there while my guests are waiting for their coffee?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William startled when the door to the living room was suddenly opened and he was faced with his master who really didn&apos;t look pleased. William knew that he had been caught eavesdropping. If he wasn&apos;t heading for retraining yet, this would probably cause that. He quickly bowed his head and walked in with the tray. He arranged everything on a small table and then quickly backed to kneel on the same spot where he had been kneeling earlier. He was pretty sure his master wouldn&apos;t talk about the retraining business with his guests while he was in the room but it still didn&apos;t keep him from hoping. His hopes were quickly crashed when his master spoke.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Time for you to be useful again. The flowers need tending so I&apos;ll take you outside now. Come on.&quot; Then he obviously talked to his guests. &quot;If you excuse me just for a minute.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Quietly William got up and followed his master to the front door. There his ankle was again chained with the strong chain and then he was allowed to step outside. Any other time he would have been very happy about being outside but right now he really wanted to hear what his master talked with his guests. He was ready to do almost anything if his master would just keep him and not send him anywhere. He was already in his own thoughts when his master still spoke to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Don&apos;t let me catch you slacking around this time. It wouldn&apos;t make your situation any better.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Right after that William heard the door closing. His thoughts were running around and he felt like panicking but he forced himself to calm down at least a little and get to work. He needed to get everything done by the time his master came to get him or he would be in even more trouble than he already was. Therefore he knelt on the ground and started picking out weeds and making sure the flowers had enough space to grow. He also picked out all the dead leaves and flowers and made sure to water the flowers properly since he didn&apos;t know when would be his next chance to take care of it. When he had everything done in his own opinion he still puttered around and arranged the rocks lining the flowers a few times just so that he had something to do. It helped him to keep his thoughts out of his fears and also kept him busy in case his master was watching him. Finally he heard the door opening and he quickly knelt down to wait. He heard his master talking something but it was too quietly for him to hear so he guessed he was probably talking to his guests. Then he heard car doors opening and closing and finally a car driving away. Then there were already steps coming closer to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Time to return inside. There are things to be done.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William stood up and followed his master inside. He stopped while the chain was taken away and then walked to the living room since he hadn&apos;t been given any other instructions. He saw the used cups and plates still on the table but didn&apos;t dare to clean them away before he was told to do that. As soon as they had entered the room William&apos;s master had continued his way to the bedroom. Now William heard steps coming closer to him again and when he saw the leash in his master&apos;s hand he knew the decision had been made and it wasn&apos;t what he had hoped. He acted on instinct without thinking. He sprung up from the floor and headed out of the living room door. He knew he had caught his master by surprise so maybe he would be able to get a head start. He did realize there really wasn&apos;t any place for him to run to and that he would be caught but then there would at least be a reason for sending him for retraining instead of being sent there when he hadn&apos;t done anything wrong in his own opinion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To William&apos;s surprise he was tackled to the ground way sooner than he had expected. It seemed his master was faster than he had given him credit for. He still continued fighting even if he knew it was no use. His master was so much more powerful than he was but he wasn&apos;t going down without a fight. He knew all the spirit he had would be beaten out of him in the training so he wanted to enjoy those feelings for the last time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel had been caught by surprise when his slave suddenly sprung up from the floor and ran out of the room. He was, however, quickly running after him and his slave hadn&apos;t even reached the front door before Angel was able to tackle him down. He expected that to calm his slave down but to his surprise William just kept on fighting. It took Angel a while to get William&apos;s hands over his head and flat on the floor while he was sitting on his legs to keep him from kicking. He also had a firm grip of his slave&apos;s plain metal collar and he was twisting it so that it partly obstructed his slave&apos;s breathing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;What the hell is wrong with you? Calm down this instant!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William had gotten enough. He had tried being the good little slave in hopes of his master forgiving him but it seemed that hadn&apos;t worked. He was already in deep trouble so a bit more wouldn&apos;t make much difference. He was pretty sure it was the first time in his life that he shouted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;If you are going to send me away I want you to have a real reason and not because some lies you were told!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel stared at his slave. He had no idea what he was talking about. What had given his slave the thought that he was being sent away? Also what lies did his slave think he had been told? There was something going on here that he had no idea about. He wanted to clear things up but he didn&apos;t want to do it here while sitting on his slave who was still struggling under him. He manoeuvred his grip on his slave so that he was able to stand up himself and force his slave to stand up as well while making sure his slave couldn&apos;t escape again without hurting himself. He marched back to the living room and quickly connected William&apos;s ankle with the chain before releasing his grip. He paced around the room for a while before stopping in front of his slave who was sprawled on the floor. To Angel it was weird seeing his slave like that because he had gotten used to seeing him kneeling almost all the time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Let&apos;s start from the beginning. Why do you think I was sending you away?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel waited for a response and was quite surprised when he didn&apos;t get any. Usually his slave always answered his questions almost immediately. He looked down and found his slave staring back at him with defiance in his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;If you know what&apos;s best, you start answering my questions.&quot; Angel began to loose his patience. &quot;Now let&apos;s try this again. Why did you think I was sending you away?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For a while it seemed Angel wasn&apos;t going to get an answer this time either but then his slave opened his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I heard you talking with your guests about sending me to retraining.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;And you just decided that I was sending you away because you heard someone mention that?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I saw the leash in your hand when you came towards me.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, because I was thinking about going to town with you because we need to go to the store. We are running low on some items.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A niggling suspicion started in William&apos;s mind. Had he been wrong after all? Could it be that his master wasn&apos;t sending him away? If that was the case he was in very deep trouble now. If his master hadn&apos;t been sending him away now he probably would since he had obviously just tried to escape and the punishment for that was practically always the same. As an attempt to salvage whatever was possible William corrected his position so that he was kneeling with his forehead on the ground. He wanted to beg for forgiveness but was sure that wasn&apos;t coming. He had messed up too much now. He cursed himself for rushing into conclusions without any solid proof.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Now, I want you to answer another question for me. What lies have I been told in your opinion?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William bit his lip for a while but then raised his upper body so that he could speak clearly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I don&apos;t know what they told you at that place where you took me to be taken care of while you had that trip, Master, but I&apos;m suspecting they didn&apos;t tell you the truth about what happened.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;They told me you hadn&apos;t obeyed their orders and had been disrespectful. Is your version somehow different?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I do admit I did disobey on one occasion, Master. I didn&apos;t strip when they told me to and I didn&apos;t climb on the bed to be used for their pleasure when told to do that.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William cringed when his master started pacing around the room and expected a swift reaction towards himself. When his master stormed out of the room William was left staring after him in confusion. Where was his master going? Was it something bad for him? Was his master calling some people and asking them to come and get him? He again pressed his forehead to the floor and waited. There was nowhere for him to go since he was chained to the wall so he just had to wait. He knew he had at least some punishment ahead of him because of the running and acting disrespectfully towards his master. He knew it had been stupid but there wasn&apos;t anything he could do about it now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel didn&apos;t know what to do or think. He found it hard to believe something like his slave had described happened in that place. He had gotten recommendations from a few of his friends about that place. He paced around his office for a while before he took hold of the phone and called one of his friends he knew had had his slave staying at that place several times and the last time had been just a week ago. He had hard time explaining his friends why he was calling and was met with disbelief. His friend didn&apos;t think his slave had been touched in anyway without him knowing about it. Angel was persistent and asked his friend to question his slave about it. He waited by the phone for his friend to call him back. When the phone finally rang he was afraid to pick it up. Either his slave&apos;s words would be confirmed and that would mean his slave hadn&apos;t really done anything to earn the punishment that was sort of still going on or then his slave would be found lying which would just cause more trouble. Finally he picked up the phone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Angel, I questioned all my slaves that have stayed at that place and none of them have been touched by the people there.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I see. Thank you. Don&apos;t know what made my slave say that. Maybe he thought I would believe him without checking things out and he could save himself from further punishment.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Angel, you didn&apos;t let me finish. None of my slaves have been touched at that place but they were able to tell me that some of the other slaves were. They told me that while they&apos;ve been staying at that place almost every night a few of the slaves disappear for some time during the evening. My slaves told me that sometimes when those slaves were returned to spend the night with the others it was quite obvious what had been done to them. Some of the slaves even tried to talk about what had happened but they were silenced pretty quickly.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel didn&apos;t know what to say. This confirmed that William had been telling the truth. It also meant that Angel had wrongly punished his slave for something where he had actually acted right. Of course because William was his slave he could treat him in any way he liked short of causing him permanent physical damage but he still felt bad. He guessed his slave had tried to explain the circumstances to him already on the first night but he had been too furious to listen. He thanked his friend for the info and put the phone down. He took a few deep breaths before making his way back to the living room. He found William kneeling right where he had left him. Of course he hadn&apos;t expected to find him anywhere else than there since there was a chain connecting William to the wall. Angel also noticed that once more William had his forehead pressed to the floor. He spared a few seconds to just watching and then made his way to the bedroom. He needed to fetch something before addressing his slave.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William heard his master&apos;s steps coming closer and tried to hear if there was someone else coming too. When he didn&apos;t hear anything else he tried to relax. Maybe his master wasn&apos;t planning anything unpleasant for him. Of course there was the chance that it would take some time to organize things or that his master was trying to give him a false sense of security by not addressing his misbehavior immediately. He kept his forehead to the floor and tried to control the shivers that threatened to burst out. He knew he had done wrong and he would need to deal with the consequences. He just hoped his master would be understanding towards him. William expected his master to come straight towards him but to his surprise he heard his master walking towards the bedroom. When it didn&apos;t take long before he heard steps coming towards him he guessed his master had retrieved some punishment gear or something similar.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Kneel properly.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With some effort William raised his head and torso so that he was kneeling in the formal position.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Do you promise me that you won&apos;t try to run if I take the chain away from around your ankle?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William tried very hard to think what was happening. He had expected to be ordered to punishment position or something like that but now his master was taking the chain away and his voice had been sad in some way. It just added to William&apos;s nervousness. He didn&apos;t like it when he didn&apos;t know what was happening. He didn&apos;t dare to move a muscle when he felt the chain being taken away so that his master wouldn&apos;t think he was trying to run. He just waited patiently for his master to say something that would maybe give him a clue about what to expect. Then he suddenly felt his collar being handled. He had been wearing an ugly plain metal collar since coming home from that place and he wondered if his master had found something even more unattractive for him. Maybe he would be put into a punishment collar. He hadn&apos;t seen his master buying those ever but that didn&apos;t mean anything. He wondered which kind of punishment collar his master would use. He knew there were several different kinds of them. Some of the had small spikes inside them that bit into the skin and some had a tightening system that would tighten the collar around his throat if he misbehaved. With small amount of dread he waited while another collar was wrapped around his throat. The first thing that registered to him was the leathery smell. Then he felt the collar settling around his throat and immediately realized that this was one of the finer collars. Now he was totally confused. Why was his master rewarding him when he had just misbehaved?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, it&apos;s just been brought into my attention that some other slaves have been mistreated in that place where I took you. I called my friend and he found out from his own slaves that they had witnessed some of the slaves being taken care of in that place being sexually abused by the owners and care takers. I can well believe they picked you as their target as well and when you didn&apos;t do what they told you to do they came up with a story about you misbehaving so that the truth wouldn&apos;t come out.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William listened his master speaking. He actually hadn&apos;t expected his master to believe him. He had known that he was making serious accusations which were hard to believe. However, now it seemed his master had heard similar stories from someone else. Maybe they could now return to their normal routine finally. Of course there was still his behavior from that afternoon to deal with. He fully expected that there would be at least some consequences.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&apos;m hungry and I don&apos;t like thinking with an empty stomach. Go prepare some dinner.&quot; Angel waited until William had almost reached the door. &quot;Make sure to prepare enough so that there is enough for both of us.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William felt like jumping up and down when he made his way to the kitchen. It seemed his master had finally forgiven him. Just the thought of getting to eat proper food again made his stomach rumble. He was in much better spirits while he went around the kitchen. He was still extra careful with everything he prepared so that his master wouldn&apos;t have anything to complain about. Everything had to be perfect. Since he had time while the food was brewing in the pan he once more folded his master&apos;s napkin into a flower form. In his opinion it gave a nice touch. The food still wasn&apos;t completely ready when William heard his master coming to the kitchen but he hoped it wouldn&apos;t matter. He had knelt down when he heard the steps coming closer but he was almost immediately told to continue his task. As soon as the food was ready he portioned a good portion for his master and presented it. The plate was taken almost immediately and he was told to take some food for himself. Since he was a bit anxious about what was going to happen later and if he was going to be punished for his behavior William had hard time eating but he didn&apos;t dare to linger with his food too long. He knew his master hated it when he didn&apos;t eat properly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When they had both eaten William was given an order to clean the dishes and then return to the living room. He did as he was told to and tried to keep his thoughts at bay. Still when he walked towards the living room he couldn&apos;t help being a bit nervous. His nervousness rose a few notches when as soon as he stepped into the room his master called him over. Knowing he had no other choices William walked to his master and knelt down. He wanted to press his forehead to the floor again but knew his master would just tell him to lift his head up so it was no use.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, I realize that I might have punished you unfairly for something you didn&apos;t do. Or more precisely you did but you had a good reason for your behavior. However, that doesn&apos;t erase the fact that you tried to run this afternoon, fought me when I caught you and didn&apos;t show me the respect you are supposed to right after that. Do you have anything to say about that?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Master, I guess all I can say is that I&apos;m sorry. I don&apos;t know what went into me. I&apos;m guessing that the thought of you sending me away caused my reaction. I know that is not a good reason and whatever my punishment is I will submit to it without protest.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Aren&apos;t you supposed to submit to whatever treatment I come up with all the time?&quot; Angel knew he was teasing his slave. &quot;Shouldn&apos;t you have submitted to my decision to send you away too if I had decided something like that and not try to run away?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Master. Once more I&apos;m really sorry.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I see. So what in your opinion would be a suitable punishment for you?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Master?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Since you know what you did wrong, I&apos;m sure you have an opinion what would be a suitable punishment too.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William was quite confused. He had no idea what his master wanted. Was this a test of some kind? What if he picked a punishment his master wasn&apos;t pleased with or wasn&apos;t enough in his master&apos;s eyes. He also knew what was the standard punishment for slaves that ran away. Just an attempt to run away was usually enough too and that is what he had done. Maybe his master was testing if he knew about that punishment and if he was willing to admit it. He knew he couldn&apos;t take too long with the answering.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Master, I know what the standard punishment for a slave, who tries to run away is, but I beg you not to do that.&quot; William knew it was quite a desperate but he needed to at least try. &quot;I&apos;m ready to do anything, Master, if you spare me from that.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel had expected his slave to suggest a spanking, taking away his books or denying him food. He really hadn&apos;t expected this begging. The situation was made worse by the fact that he had no idea what his slave was talking about. He hadn&apos;t been aware there was a standard punishment for slaves who tried to run away but it was obvious William again had knowledge he hadn&apos;t. He also was pretty sure it was something awful to have his slave in such a state.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William had expected his master to reply him almost immediately and when his master remained quiet he became almost frantic. Had he managed to anger his master further? Everything had been going so well. The food had been good and it had tasted so good after the bland slave rations. He didn&apos;t know what to do now. Trying to run again was one option but William disregarded that immediately. He hadn&apos;t gotten far the last time so he probably wouldn&apos;t get any further this time either. And he was in trouble already. He didn&apos;t want to make the situation any worse. He pressed his forehead to his master&apos;s leg and hoped that something could still be saved.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel was shaken from his thoughts when he felt William pressing his head against his leg. When he looked down to his slave he saw small trembles going through his slave&apos;s body. Something was seriously wrong now. It seemed he had managed to upset his slave pretty badly but right now he had no idea what to do about it since he didn&apos;t know what punishment William thought he was getting. Angel was feeling a bit helpless in the situation but he also realized that he needed to do something. Almost automatically his hand landed on his slave&apos;s head and he started petting his slave&apos;s hair and tried to get him to calm down that way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;There is nothing to be afraid of, William. I&apos;m not planning anything bad for you.&quot; Angel continued the petting for a while. &quot;Do you think you could tell me what you thought your punishment would be?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was absolute silence for a while and Angel was already certain he wasn&apos;t going to receive any reply when his slave cleared his throat and then spoke with an uncertain voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Master, slaves that escape and are caught will usually be delivered to whore houses for a fixed period of time as a punishment. Sometimes their Masters never come to retrieve them and they are left there to earn their living. Please, don&apos;t send me away. I wasn&apos;t really trying to run. I like it here. Please, Master, I&apos;m begging you.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel could see his slave was quickly sliding towards hysterical and he quickly moved to sit on the floor so that he could hold his slave on his lap and calm him down. For a while William struggled but seemed to settle down then. Angel just held him tightly and waited the trembling to stop.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, I&apos;m not sending you anywhere. That is except to the bedroom. I want you to kneel on your bed and think about your actions this afternoon. You aren&apos;t allowed to read your books or write to your journal. You will stay there by yourself until bedtime. If you need the toilet you are allowed to use the bathroom but that is the only reason you are allowed to move. Do you understand me?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William voice was still a bit wavering but he was feeling a lot better now. He was actually quite ashamed of his outburst and hoped his master wouldn&apos;t hold it against him. As soon as his master&apos;s hold on him loosened William got up and walked to the bedroom. He knelt on his bed and tried to relax. The soft bed felt very nice under his knees after being forced to kneel just on hard surfaces for several days. Things were looking up again. He had at least sort of explained his master what had happened and it seemed that punishment was now over. There might still be some consequences about his behavior this afternoon but maybe those wouldn&apos;t be too bad. His master had assured him that he wasn&apos;t being sent away and William found himself believing his master.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/38099.html</comments>
  <category>spangel</category>
  <lj:mood>chipper</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>6</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/37851.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sat, 08 Sep 2007 10:04:18 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>ats/btvs: Angel/William - 063: Summer</title>
  <link>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/37851.html</link>
  <description>This continues from the previous prompt which is &lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/37388.html#cutid1&quot;&gt;here&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; The next day&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; ats/btvs&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_piksa&apos; lj:user=&apos;piksa&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;piksa&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Characters:&lt;/b&gt; Angel/William&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; 063. Summer&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 1500&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG-13&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; Human AU, D/s relationship&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Notes:&lt;/b&gt; William tries to earn forgiveness&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt table:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/404.html&quot;&gt;Angel-prompts&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Icon:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_spikeschild&apos; lj:user=&apos;spikeschild&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;spikeschild&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Proggress:&lt;/b&gt; 95/100&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Unbetaed&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William did get fed one more time during that day but it was again the tasteless slave rations which of course wasn&apos;t a surprise to him. He fully expected to be fed only those for some time since his master was fully aware of the fact that he didn&apos;t like them too much. He forced himself to clean the plate even if he didn&apos;t feel like eating anything. The knowledge that he had disappointed his master weighted heavy on his shoulders. Still he knew he needed the energy the food would give him and he was pretty sure his master wouldn&apos;t be pleased if he didn&apos;t eat. He had already made the mistake of eating less than his master expected and had been corrected. Right now he couldn&apos;t afford to disappoint his master any more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He felt desolated while he watched his master walk through the room. When his master sat down on the sofa to read William longed to go to him like he was usually able to do. He missed the closeness they usually shared. He did hope he would get it back someday. He also missed his books and his notebook. Of course he did understand that while he was being punished and not in his master&apos;s good graces he wouldn&apos;t get to read them but it didn&apos;t help his boredom. He also hated the fact that he was forced to relieve himself into the sandbox placed beside him. It had been a custom with his old master but in this house he had been allowed to use the toilet from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William had hoped that things would return to normal now that his physical punishment was over but when it became obvious his master had no intention of letting him sleep in the bedroom that night either William began to loose his hope. Did this mean that his master would start keeping him here and he wouldn&apos;t be allowed to sleep in the bedroom ever again? Just the thought of that made cold shivers travel down his back. After his master disappeared into the bedroom and closed the door behind him William kept staring at it until his eyes were forced closed and he fell asleep again. Once more his dreams were haunted by nightmares of his future if he wasn&apos;t able to win his master&apos;s trust back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next day didn&apos;t start much better. William again woke up early in the morning and as soon as he heard his master moving around he moved to kneel so that his master wouldn&apos;t see him out of position. However, it seemed it was for nothing since his master just walked past him and out of the room. His punishment from the previous day felt heavy on his limbs but he tried to close it off his mind. He almost resigned himself to spending his whole day being ignored again when his master suddenly returned to the room and came to stand in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;It&apos;s time for you to be useful again. Go to the kitchen and prepare my breakfast.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Almost immediately William felt the cuff being released from his ankle. As soon as his master stepped back he stood up and headed for the kitchen. He was still wearing the gag and he guessed it wouldn&apos;t be coming off for a while. He was still happy he was allowed to do something. Just kneeling still at the same spot all the time was very boring. When he reached the kitchen he started preparing the breakfast quickly. He had a feeling that if he didn&apos;t have the breakfast ready when his master came into the room he would be in trouble. He was still very careful to do everything right and prepared the dishes he knew were his master&apos;s favorites. He had barely gotten everything ready when he already heard his master&apos;s steps coming towards him. He quickly knelt on his own place and waited.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You may serve me breakfast.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William quickly piled everything on his master&apos;s plate and offered it to him. His own stomach was rumbling because of the nice smells from the food but he tried to ignore that. He was very aware of the fact that he wouldn&apos;t be eating, at least not the same food as his master. As soon as the plate was taken William retreated to kneel at his usual spot. He was fully prepared to wait while his master ate and then clean up. Therefore he was quite surprised when he heard his master speaking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You may return to the living room to wait for me. I&apos;ll expect you to kneel at the same spot where you&apos;ve spent time and not move a muscle. Don&apos;t think I won&apos;t know if you haven&apos;t done as I told you.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William quickly left the room and returned to the living room. For a while he wondered if he was supposed to wrap the cuff again around his ankle but since his master hadn&apos;t said anything about it he didn&apos;t dare to touch it. His master&apos;s voice had been devoid of any emotion and a part of William had wanted to beg for forgiveness but he had a feeling it would just make things worse. He just needed to wait until his master calmed down and hopefully he would earn the forgiveness some day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel stared at his plate in the kitchen. He hadn&apos;t missed the disappointment in his slave&apos;s posture when he had been ordered out of the room but Angel just didn&apos;t want to watch him kneeling there looking so defeated. Some of his anger had already disappeared but he still wasn&apos;t ready to forgive. His slave had really disappointed him this time. He couldn&apos;t understand what had made William behave so bad at that place. He had been told that his slave had started misbehaving almost from the beginning and hadn&apos;t obeyed when he had been ordered to do things. It didn&apos;t sound like his slave. He did plan to give his slave a chance to explain himself but it wasn&apos;t time for that yet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While William knelt in the living room he spared a few thoughts to his flowers who had been without care for some time now. Summer was coming and he was afraid the flowers wouldn&apos;t survive. He was also afraid that his master would be even more disappointed in him if he let the flowers die. Then his thoughts were again on current matters because he heard his master&apos;s steps coming closer. He made a final check on his position to make sure it was flawless. He kept his eyes glued to the floor just in front of him. As soon as his master was standing in front of him William saw a plate placed in front of him. It again looked like one of the slave rations. He also felt the gag loosening and as soon as it was taken out of his mouth he moved his facial muscles a little to relieve the soreness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;This is your breakfast. You may eat.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William picked up some of the food and started eating. His stomach had been rumbling before but right now he seemed to have lost his appetite again. He wondered what plans his master had for him. He did hope they could return to the normal daily routine soon even if it would take him some time to earn forgiveness. He didn&apos;t think he could take this cold attitude, his master seemed to have towards him, for long. He wanted to be petted again and allowed to sit near his master while reading his books. The food tasted like cardboard in his mouth and he had trouble swallowing it down. He felt like gagging but tried to hold the instinct back. It would surely know him more punishment if he made a mess. He could sense his master sitting at the sofa but didn&apos;t dare to look that way. Finally the plate was empty and William moved his hands behind his back again into the formal position. It didn&apos;t take long before his master came to take the plate away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Do I have to restrain and gag you again or will you stay still and quiet until told otherwise?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William was pretty sure this was the first time his master had asked him anything after retrieving him from that place. Since it had been phrased like a question he dared to answer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;No need for restrains, Master. I will stay absolutely still and quiet.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;See that you do. You really don&apos;t want to disappoint me again. You wouldn&apos;t like the consequences.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William really didn&apos;t like the sound of that. He promised himself that unless told otherwise he wouldn&apos;t move a muscle. He would kneel there even if it killed him. He wanted his master to be proud of him again and he needed to prove that he could be trusted. Maybe that would help him to get back into his master&apos;s good graces. Also the lash marks on his skin from his punishment would help him to remember to obey. He really didn&apos;t want to experience that again. He listened while his master walked into the bedroom and hoped that he would be allowed to sleep there again someday.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/38099.html&quot;&gt;Continued&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;A/N:&lt;/b&gt; I really tried. I promise I did. Just ran out of time. Will try harder with the next story...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/37851.html</comments>
  <category>spangel</category>
  <lj:mood>creative</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>6</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/37388.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Mon, 03 Sep 2007 07:43:28 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>ats/btvs: Angel/William - 097: Writer&apos;s choice</title>
  <link>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/37388.html</link>
  <description>Continued from &lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/37293.html&quot;&gt;here&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Punishment&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; ats/btvs&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_piksa&apos; lj:user=&apos;piksa&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;piksa&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Characters:&lt;/b&gt; Angel/William&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; 097. Writer&apos;s choice&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 1450&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; R&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; Human AU, D/s relationship, corporeal punishment&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Notes:&lt;/b&gt; William&apos;s punishment&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt table:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/404.html&quot;&gt;Angel-prompts&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Icon:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_spikeschild&apos; lj:user=&apos;spikeschild&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;spikeschild&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Progress:&lt;/b&gt; 94/100&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Unbetaed&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William kept waking up during the night and he kept having nightmares. The floor was very uncomfortable and it was a bit chilly in the room since he had nothing to cover himself with. His master had made him strip before leaving him there alone. His nightmares were mainly about his master getting rid of him and him ending up in some bad place. He was sort of grateful about the gag which helped him to stay quiet. He knew that if he wasn&apos;t gagged he would have probably made some noise in his sleep and that might have disturbed his master.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally he saw light coming in from the windows and knew that the morning was close. Of course it might mean that things could take a turn to the worse for him too but he might also get a chance to explain himself to his master. He really did hope that would happen. It still took a while before he heard noises from the bedroom that signalled him that his master had woken up. Usually he was already busy preparing breakfast at this point but now he just needed to wait for his master to come out of the room. He corrected himself to the proper kneeling position and held it until he heard the door opening. He hoped his master would come to him but when he heard the steps going out of the room knew it wasn&apos;t going to happen. He was feeling pretty hungry since he hadn&apos;t been fed properly for some time but he tried to ignore that. He had no way of knowing if his master was going to feed him either.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some time later he heard steps coming towards the room again. He again knelt in proper position even if he fully expected to be ignored again. Therefore he was pretty surprised when he saw a plate being placed in front of him and soon after that the gag being removed. One look at the food on the plate told him that it was slave rations but that didn&apos;t surprise him. His master had said to him that he would be fed those if his master wasn&apos;t pleased with him and that had been quite obvious the previous night. He waited patiently for his master to say something. He didn&apos;t dare to touch the food in front of him before that since he really didn&apos;t want to do anything to cause his master more anger towards him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You may eat, slave.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Thank you, master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Slowly William began eating the food. It tasted quite awful after he had gotten used to eating proper food with his master but he tried not to show any signs of displeasure on his face since he didn&apos;t want his master to take even that food away. He knew he needed to eat even if knowing that his master was displeased with him had robbed him of most of his appetite. When he had finished with the food he wasn&apos;t too surprised when he found the gag placed in his mouth again. He had hoped for a chance to explain himself but with the gag it was quite impossible to do that. He didn&apos;t dare to look up to see his master&apos;s face since he was pretty sure there would be nothing pleasant waiting for him there. Just the fact that his master was just calling him a slave was enough to tell him that he really wasn&apos;t in good graces at the moment. His master had always used his name before when talking to him so this was really bad.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After he had been fed William was left alone for a long time. Since he knew there was probably a punishment coming his way he had hoped it would be taken care of already in the morning so that he could start working on getting into his master&apos;s good graces again but it seemed he had to wait still. His master had left the room right after replacing the gag and William hadn&apos;t seen him since. He knew his master had an office somewhere in the house so he guessed that must be where his master was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was late in the afternoon if William had counted the time right when his master finally made an appearance again. As soon as he had heard noises William had corrected his position even if he fully expected to be ignored again. At first his master did walk straight to the bedroom but it didn&apos;t take long before he was standing in front of William who kept his eyes strictly on the floor. It still didn&apos;t escape his attention that his master was now holding a whip in his hand so it was easy for William to guess that punishment time had come. He also knew it was going to be painful for him and he was going to feel it for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&apos;m very disappointed in you. I trusted you to behave well in my absence but instead of that you caused trouble and forced me to cut my trip short and made me look bad. I assured them at that place that you are well behaved but you just had to misbehave and bring shame on me. Stand up and turn to face the wall.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William acted immediately. The chain connecting him to the wall was quite a short one so he needed to be careful so that he didn&apos;t trip himself. He was certain his master wouldn&apos;t be pleased about that and he didn&apos;t need any more trouble. He had barely gotten into position when the first lash landed on his skin. He bit his teeth into the gag to ride out the pain. He was well aware of the fact that things were just going to get worse for him. He had no idea how many lashes he was going to receive. He tried keeping count in his head. The first lashes landed on his ass, the next ones on the back of his legs and the last ones on his back. By the time it seemed his master had finally gotten enough tears were already streaming from William&apos;s eyes but he tried not to sniffle since he was afraid his master would get more upset from that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You may kneel back down now, slave.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Feeling quite exhausted William knelt down and almost jumped back up when he put pressure on the the welts in his legs. He still forced himself to kneel silently and wait if his master had still something to say to him. He wasn&apos;t sure if he hoped his master would say something or not. If nothing was said he at least wouldn&apos;t be told that his master had gotten tired of him and was thinking about selling him. Of course silence could also mean that his master didn&apos;t want to waste any more words on him and someone might already be on their way to pick him up. He did hope he would be offered a chance to get cleaned up at some point but knew that might not happen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I expect you to stay kneeling until I tell you otherwise. No laying down or anything. I might not be in the room all the time but don&apos;t think I don&apos;t know if you haven&apos;t obeyed. I wouldn&apos;t recommend you to cross me . You are already in enough trouble.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hearing the obvious anger still in his master&apos;s voice made William bow his head even deeper. He promised himself he would stay kneeling even if he lost all feeling from his legs. He wasn&apos;t going to let his master down again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next few hours were very boring for William. He kept himself kneeling even if he was practically in constant pain all the time. His master kept coming in and going out of the room without any clear pattern. At one point William was pretty sure he smelled food and it made his stomach rumble but he tried to ignore it since he had no idea when he was going to be fed the next time or if that was going to happen at all. He felt truly miserable and kept hoping his master would already forgive him so that they could return to their routines. When William was already sure his master would leave him kneeling there for the rest of the day he was finally told he was allowed to lie down again when his master wasn&apos;t in the room. When he moved for the first time pins and needles started going through his legs and he tried to stretch them discreetly. He did hope this was already an improvement and he would earn his master&apos;s forgiveness soon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/37851.html&quot;&gt;Continued&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;A/N:&lt;/b&gt; Sorry, I really tried to get things already cleared up but the boys didn&apos;t behave. I will be in my secret hide out writing the next part...&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/37388.html</comments>
  <category>spangel</category>
  <lj:mood>thoughtful</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>6</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/37293.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Mon, 27 Aug 2007 17:40:53 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>ats/btvs: Angel/William - 069: Thunder</title>
  <link>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/37293.html</link>
  <description>Continued from &lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/37100.html&quot;&gt;here&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Waiting&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; ats/btvs&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_piksa&apos; lj:user=&apos;piksa&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;piksa&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Characters:&lt;/b&gt; Angel/William&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; 069. Thunder&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 1800&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG-13&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; Human AU, D/s themes&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Notes:&lt;/b&gt; Things don&apos;t go as planned&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt table:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/404.html&quot;&gt;Angel-prompts&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Icon:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_spikeschild&apos; lj:user=&apos;spikeschild&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;spikeschild&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Proggress:&lt;/b&gt; 93/100&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Unbetaed&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At first things went quite well for William. He was lead into a room where there were some other slaves as well and he was shown a box where his stuff was going to be stored while he was there. He was also told that he was allowed to take things from the box whenever he wished since his master had told he was allowed to do that, unless he had been given some tasks to do. As soon as he had been left alone he had taken a book out of the box and retreated to a corner to read it. To him it seemed the other slaves were socializing and playing games with each other but he didn&apos;t feel like joining in, at least not right away. He just hoped his master would be back soon since the stories he had heard from these places hadn&apos;t always been pleasant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He only had a moment of peace before one of the men who obviously were in charge of the place came to the room and handed out tasks. William had known to expect that and listened patiently what he was supposed to do. When he was told to report to the kitchen he didn&apos;t mind at all since he liked preparing food. A few other slaves were assigned to the same task and they were told that it was their responsibility to prepare all the food for everyone that day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William&apos;s day went quite slowly and he found himself missing his master every once in a while. He was happy he had the books his master had given him and he spent his free time reading them or just holding and stroking them. A few times one of the other slaves tried asking him if he wanted to join them in some card game or something but he always politely declined.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When it started getting late William fully expected to be instructed about where he was going to sleep. Instead of that he was told to follow one of the men and lead into a small room with just a bed in it. He didn&apos;t think he would be allowed to sleep on a bed in a private room so he wondered why he had been brought there. Very soon he found out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Time to earn your keep. Lose the clothes and climb on the bed.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William was certain he couldn&apos;t have heard right but when he heard a zipper going down he knew that his ears hadn&apos;t lied. From his kneeling position on the floor he started backing towards the way where he remembered the door had been. Unfortunately for him it had been closed after they had entered the room. He pressed his back to the wall and waited what was going to happen next.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Didn&apos;t you hear the order, slave? Get on the bed.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William shook his head a little. He was certain his master wouldn&apos;t be pleased if he was used by someone else. He still kept his back to the wall. Suddenly his hair was grabbed and he was dragged towards the bed. He fought with all he got and finally managed to get free from the man&apos;s grip. He tried to open the door but found it locked. Then he was already grabbed from behind but he managed to kick the door with some force. It didn&apos;t take long before the door was opened and someone else walked in.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;What&apos;s happening here?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;It seems our newest guest isn&apos;t too co-operative.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;We can&apos;t leave any marks on him so I guess we need to forget about it then. Take him to isolation. I will make sure his owner is informed about his behavior.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William found himself being dragged somewhere and he started dreading that he had done something wrong after all. He was certain his master wouldn&apos;t be pleased if he was told that William hadn&apos;t obeyed orders but he knew it was too late now. He just hoped his master would be willing to listen his explanation before deciding any drastic measures.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Very soon William found himself in a bare room and chained to a wall. The room had nothing else in it and William guessed he would get pretty bored if he would be forced to stay there for long. The chain connecting him to the wall was so short that it allowed him no movement. He could just sit by the wall or lie down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Very soon he lost any idea of how long he had spent in that room. It didn&apos;t even have windows in it so he couldn&apos;t get any knowledge of how light it was outside. He tried sleeping a little but that didn&apos;t prove to be easy because the floor was so hard and also a bit cold. He had of course slept in similar places before but during his months with his master he had gotten used to the comforts. Finally the door opened but very soon it was obvious he was just getting something to eat. A plate filled with something he couldn&apos;t identify was put in front of him and the person who brought it walked out of the room without saying anything. William didn&apos;t feel hungry but he did pick at the food a little. He had no idea when he would get something more. Some time later the same thing happened again. The food looked exactly the same as the first one and didn&apos;t taste too good.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When the door again opened some time later William expected that it was again food for him but was surprised to see his master walking into the room. He only needed a quick look at his master&apos;s face to know that he was in deep trouble. The expression on his master&apos;s face was thunderous and he wasn&apos;t saying a word. William felt the chain connecting him to the wall being disconnected but almost immediately he felt something being attached to his collar. When he felt it tugged he started to stand up when his master clearing his throat stopped him. He didn&apos;t need any words to understand that he wouldn&apos;t be walking anywhere for a while. He tried his best to keep up when his master marched out of the room and through the house but since the pace was quite brisk he had some trouble with that. He also knew that it would just know more trouble for him if he didn&apos;t keep up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Very soon the stopped by the car. William had always been allowed to travel beside his master but this time the tailgate of the car was opened and he was motioned to hop in. He gave one pleading look at his master but only received a cold stare back. Feeling defeated William climbed  into the car and tried to find a position he was evenremotely comfortable in. When he wasn&apos;t too successful in that he just placed his chin on his folded arms and tried to plan what to do now. It was obvious his master was quite furious with him but he had no idea how to explain his actions. He had no idea what his master had been told about him and he still didn&apos;t know if he had done the right thing when he had refused to be used by the men. He had just acted the way his instincts had told him to.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William wasn&apos;t any closer to knowing what to do next when he felt the car coming to a stop and heard the engine die down. Not long after that the tailgate was opened again and William felt his leash being grabbed again. he got out and followed behind his master to the house. Only when they reached the living room William felt his leash being dropped. Keeping his movements very silent he moved to kneel near one of the walls and waited for his master to say something. He longed to go to him and press his forehead to the floor in a show of being sorry but he guessed his masterwouldn&apos;t be receptive to that at the moment. He could hear his master pacing around the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then suddenly he heard his master going out of the room and to his bedroom and had just time to wonder if he was supposed to follow when his silent question was answered and his master marched back into the room. William also knew that his master had come to stand just in front of him. The reason for this became clear when William felt his collar being removed and immediately replaced with another. William could feel that this was one of the really plain collars and felt sad about obviously losing all his decorations. Right after the collar also his wrist cuffs were changed. Then something was wrapped around his ankle and soon he found himself shackled to the wall. Knowing he needed to at least try he made up his mind and reached to touch his master leg to ask for a permission to speak. However, theresult wasn&apos;t what he had hoped for.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I don&apos;t want to hear anything you have to say, slave. In fact, open your mouth.&quot; William did as he had been told and found a ball gag in his mouth. &quot;You will stay exactly there and not move a muscle until I decide what I&apos;m going to do with you. You may lie down to rest on the floor but that is all.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William was devastated by his master&apos;s voice. There was no trace of the warmth he had gotten used to in there. He was reminded of his old master and those memories really weren&apos;t pleasant. Soon a small box filled with sand was placed beside him. He didn&apos;t need to be told what the box was for. It seemed he wouldn&apos;t be using the toilet either for some time. From what he had seen outside he knew it was probably already quite late. His suspicion was confirmed when his master left the room again and closed the bedroom door after him. Soon after that William heard the shower and then a while later his master&apos;s bed springs keeping noise. He still kept his formal position just in case his master returned to the room. When even the small sliver of light he was able to see from under the door went out William slowly moved to lie on the floor. He kept staring at his master&apos;s bedroom door until exhaustion won over and he fell asleep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/37388.html&quot;&gt;Continued&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/37293.html</comments>
  <category>spangel</category>
  <lj:mood>bouncy</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>5</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/37100.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Fri, 03 Aug 2007 10:43:04 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>ats/btvs: Angel/William - 029: Birth</title>
  <link>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/37100.html</link>
  <description>It&apos;s been a while again. Somehow time just flies by. Still here is a new part to this story. More will follow hopefully soon. I have a few more stories outlined already...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Birth&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; ats/btvs&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_piksa&apos; lj:user=&apos;piksa&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;piksa&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Characters:&lt;/b&gt; Angel/William&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; 029. Birth&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 1350&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG-13&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; Human AU, slavery&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Notes:&lt;/b&gt; Angel gets a surprising phone call&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt table:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/404.html&quot;&gt;Angel-prompts&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Icon:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_spikeschild&apos; lj:user=&apos;spikeschild&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;spikeschild&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Proggress:&lt;/b&gt; 92/100&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Unbetaed&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As soon as the phone call came William knew it was something important. His suspicions were confirmed when right after the first phone call ended his master disappeared to his bedroom and William could hear him making a few calls himself. Then he heard the sound of packing. It was obvious his master was going somewhere. When he saw another bag being set on the bed and his master throwing some of his stuff in it he guessed he would be going with his master. He did feel a bit nervous. He still hadn&apos;t been able to shake his fear of going to places when he didn&apos;t know the reason or destination. He knew it was wrong of him to be afraid since he should just trust his master but his previous experiences were still so fresh in his head. Of course there was the fact that this master had never taken him to any bad places. Once more William promised himself that he would start trusting his master more. Right now he longed to help his master to pack but since he hadn&apos;t been told to do anything and he didn&apos;t actually know where they were heading it was difficult for him to act. Therefore he just remained still and waited for instructions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&apos;ve just received an invitation to go and see a relative of mine who just gave birth. Unfortunately I can&apos;t take you with me so I&apos;ve arranged someone to take care of you. I don&apos;t know how long I will be gone so I can&apos;t leave you here alone.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William&apos;s fears began manifesting again. Had he disappointed his master in some way? Why wasn&apos;t he allowed to follow his master? Who would take care of all his master&apos;s needs? What if he was being replaced and his master just didn&apos;t want to tell him straight? Very carefully he crawled to his master and pressed his forehead against his master&apos;s hip. When his master&apos;s hand landed on his head and he was petted he did calm down a little.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I do hope the visit won&apos;t take long. It should be just a few days at most. It&apos;s just too far away for me to take you with me.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William pressed his forehead to his master&apos;s hip a bit more and just enjoyed being there. He really didn&apos;t want to be separated from his master but he tried not to show too much signs of that. He was just a slave and would go anywhere his master told him to go. Then he was already handed some clothes and told to put them on. Then they were already out of the house with William carrying both of their bags. He did feel a bit nervous of this place he was supposed to go but he was certain his master wouldn&apos;t put him into any bad place. He took his own place at the floor of the car and rested his head on the bench. He did settle so that he was able to see his master&apos;s legs all the time. He felt almost like purring when his master started petting him again. After a short drive they stop again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, this is your stop.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Slowly William got out of the car and tried to eye his surroundings without being too obvious about it. He stood still until he felt his master attaching a leash on his collar and then followed quietly when he was lead. Soon they reached a house of some kind and as soon as he felt his master stopping William dropped to his knees to show that he is well trained and obedient. He had no idea who is going to take care of him in his master&apos;s absence but he wanted to give a good impression.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Hello, my name&apos;s Angel and I called you some time ago to request for a place for my slave for a few days.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, everything is clear. Please step in.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Again William followed quietly a few steps behind his master so that the leash was just hanging between them. They walked for a while before entering an office. Once more William knelt as soon as he saw his master stopping and taking a seat. He did feel comforted when his master petted his head for a while before concentrating on the man who had greeted them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I got the impression that you were in a hurry so If you just sign these papers and tell me if there is something we need to know about your slave and you can be on your way.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William could hear some rustling and guessed his master was reading the papers he was supposed to sign. He waited patiently to see if there was anything he needed to do. He also tried to be attentive so that he would catch any information he might need. Finally his master spoke again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;These seem to be in order. Unfortunately I don&apos;t know yet how long I will be gone but I will keep you informed about my progress. I would estimate that I need to leave William with you for two or three days.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Very well, Sir. Is there anything we need to know about your slave? Is he trained with the basic commands and should we be afraid of him trying to escape? We of course do lock doors here but it&apos;s always good to know if such risk exists.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;No, I wouldn&apos;t think there is any risk for him to escape. He also knows all the basic things very well. He is very easy to handle. I packed some of his stuff with him. There are also some books which he is allowed to read if he so wishes.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Okay, I think everything is in order then. I won&apos;t hold you any longer. I wish you a nice trip and don&apos;t worry about your slave. We will take good care of him. Just let us know when you are picking him up.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Will do that. Thank you for taking him with such short notice.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;That&apos;s no problem, Sir.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William felt his master standing up but didn&apos;t dare to move himself. It was obvious his master was leaving now and he was going to stay here. The man who had greeted them would probably take him somewhere soon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, I&apos;m going now. Remember to behave well and do everything you are told to. I want to be able to be proud of you again.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I know you will do your best as you always do.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The obvious praise made William all tingly inside. Naturally he always did his best but it was also nice to get praised once in a while. He made a solemn promise to himself to behave really well so that his master would receive no complaints when he came to pick him up. He listened while his master&apos;s steps went out of the room and he was left alone, or he at least thought so. He remained absolutely still in case someone was watching him. After a while he heard steps coming closer again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Come on then. It&apos;s time to show you where you will be spending the next few days.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Obedientely William got up from the floor and followed the man out of the room. He did have butterflies in his stomach because he had no idea what was waiting for him. Still he had promised his master that he would be on his best behavior so he didn&apos;t let any of his nervousness to show on the outside.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/37293.html&quot;&gt;Continued here&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/37100.html</comments>
  <category>spangel</category>
  <lj:mood>bouncy</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>4</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/36836.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sat, 19 May 2007 16:33:35 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>ats/btvs: Angel/William - 049: Queen</title>
  <link>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/36836.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Gardening&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; ats/btvs&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_piksa&apos; lj:user=&apos;piksa&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;piksa&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Characters:&lt;/b&gt; Angel/William&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; 049. Queen&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 1600&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; Human AU&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Notes:&lt;/b&gt; William gets caught doing something he shouldn&apos;t be doing&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt table:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/404.html&quot;&gt;Angel-prompts&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Icon:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_spikeschild&apos; lj:user=&apos;spikeschild&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;spikeschild&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Proggress:&lt;/b&gt; 91/100&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Unbetaed&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William was enjoying a rare chance of being outside just by himself. Since he had been born as a slave he had gotten used to the fact that someone else would make all the decisions in his life and he actually didn&apos;t mind it that much. This was his life and he was happy, especially with his new master. Just sometimes it was nice to have some time just for himself and not stress about someone watching his every move. He knew that his thoughts were against everything he had been taught but he just couldn&apos;t help it. With his previous master he had managed to arrange himself some private time occasionally because his master had had such many slaves that William&apos;s services weren&apos;t needed that often. With his new master he was the only slave and was expected to do everything. Okay, that wasn&apos;t exactly true since his master didn&apos;t expect him to do almost anything but William&apos;s training insisted that he needed to serve his master to his best ability and through that he was there to do things every time his master required anything.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His current task outside had come from his own suggestion. It still felt weird for him to give suggestions to his master but it seemed his master didn&apos;t mind. This time it had actually been just something he had said in passing while they had been shopping. They had walked past some flowers and he had been watching them. Naturally his master noticed it and asked him about it. William had admitted that he liked flowers and used to take care of them occasionally in his previous life. Before he knew it they had bought some flowers and brought them with them. Very soon it had become clear that his master had no idea about flowers and how to grow them and quite quickly William had been told that he was in charge of taking care of the flowers which he hadn&apos;t minded at all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A problem had surfaced when he had pointed out that the flowers they had bought were meant to be kept outside. William was pretty sure his master had started trusting him already but still letting him outside alone was still quite hard for his master. William did try assuring his master that he wouldn&apos;t run, that there was nowhere for him to run to. It hadn&apos;t been much use. William had felt a bit bad that his master wasn&apos;t able to trust him and blamed himself. He obviously hadn&apos;t been a good enough slave to gain his master&apos;s trust. He made a silent promise for himself to try harder in the future. In the end he had suggested that his master put a chain on his ankle and through that made sure he wouldn&apos;t go anywhere. Just a day later a strong chain connected to a manacle was delivered. From that moment on William spent some time outside tending the flowers. It was just a few hours at a time and only happened a few times a week but it was still something. The manacle wrapped around his ankle felt uncomfortable but not once did he complain about it to his master. He just hoped that maybe someday he would be able to gain enough trust from his master so that he would be allowed outside without it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Right now the weather was just beautiful and he had already taken care of most of the tasks he needed to do this time. The narcissus had been watered and he had checked they had plenty of space to grow. His other favorite was the Queen Anne&apos;s laces. He checked them through and picked a few to take inside with him. He already knew how he was going to use them when making food for his master. After he was done he indulged in just enjoying the sun on his skin. He knew he should be working until his master came to take him back inside but it was so tempting to just sit down for a while and just enjoy the fresh air and sunshine. He hadn&apos;t been outside that long yet so it would probably be a while before his master came. He could enjoy for a while and then complete his tasks before going inside again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel had been working in his office but hadn&apos;t gotten much done. He still felt uneasy about letting his slave be outside totally alone. Okay, there was a heavy chain keeping his slave from running but those weren&apos;t foolproof. He had been delighted when William had brought up that he liked flowers since Angel himself enjoyed them quite a lot too. Just his incapability of taking care of them had prevented him from buying them. However, when the subject of taking care of the flowers had come up he had been faced with a problem. He was glad that his slave had come up with the idea about the chain. It did let Angel to breath at least a bit easier. However, right now he felt like checking on his slave. It had just been an hour since he took his slave outside so he was pretty sure he would be able to catch William unawares. He usually let his slave stay outside for about two hours so his slave probably wouldn&apos;t know to expect him this soon. He felt like observing his slave working for a while.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before Angel walked out he decided to check what his slave was doing through one of the windows opening that way. He was quite surprised when instead of working hard it seemed his slave was just sitting on the ground and enjoying the sun. Angel couldn&apos;t help wondering if this was an usual occurrence. Did his slave take advantage of being without observation to slack around? Keeping all noise to minimum Angel went outside. He waited until he was almost beside his slave before clearing his throat. He was amazed how quickly his slave moved. In just a few seconds William was kneeling in front of him with his forehead pressed into ground in a way Angel knew meant that his slave was very sorry and fully expected a punishment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William had been enjoying the sun to the full and was just thinking about starting to work again so that his master wouldn&apos;t catch him slacking around when to his shock he heard a throat being cleared right beside him. He instantly knew he had been caught and was probably in big trouble now. He was also afraid he could say goodbye to being allowed outside by himself. He scolded himself inside his head for his mistake and knelt before his master with his forehead to the ground waiting to be told what to do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Kneel up, William.&quot; Angel waited until his slave was kneeling properly. &quot;Are you finished with the flowers?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Good, let&apos;s return inside then.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William waited until the manacle was taken off from his ankle and then followed his master inside. He fully expected a swift punishment and was quite surprised when his master didn&apos;t say a word about him just sitting outside without doing anything. Maybe this meant he was in serious trouble. In the living room he started straightening things up even if there really wasn&apos;t any need for it. He had already taken care of everything in the morning. Still he needed to do something so that his thoughts wouldn&apos;t run wild and come up with all kinds of different scenarios.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel followed amused when his slave went around the room and tried to do some cleaning up when there obviously wasn&apos;t anything to be cleaned. He didn&apos;t think his home had ever been so clean than after he bought William. Finally he knew he needed to address the issue.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, come here.&quot; It only took William a few seconds to be kneeling in front of him. &quot;Do you want to tell me what you were doing outside when I came to take you back inside?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Master, I&apos;m sorry. Please forgive me. The weather was just so nice that I just wanted to enjoy it for a while. I know it was wrong. I promise it won&apos;t happen again.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Has it happened before?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;No, Master. Somehow the sun just called for me today.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William was almost frantic. He really hoped his master would believe him. Maybe he would get off a bit more lightly if his master believed this was the first time he hadn&apos;t been doing what he was supposed to do while outside. Of course he would submit to any punishment his master decided to give him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Are you telling me the truth, William?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I will have to think about this. Go prepare our food now.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel watched while William practically flew out of the room. He knew that his dinner would be extraordinary once more. It seemed that every time William thought he was in trouble he put even more effort to his cooking. Angel had already decided that he wasn&apos;t going to give William any hard punishment for his mistake but there was no need for his slave to know that yet. He might take his books away for a while or make him spend some time by himself without nothing to do since Angel knew how much his slave hated that. It would be a suitable punishment this time. He was also pretty sure he didn&apos;t have to worry about William being lazy anytime soon. His slave had obviously been so upset about what happened that he surely would be on his best behavior for some time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/36836.html</comments>
  <category>spangel</category>
  <lj:mood>busy</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>9</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/36427.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Fri, 04 May 2007 20:25:09 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>ats/btvs: Angel/William - 093: Thanksgiving</title>
  <link>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/36427.html</link>
  <description>Sneaks in to post. Hmmh, it&apos;s again been a while. RL really hadn&apos;t been my friend lately. Still here is a brand new update on the story. Timewise this is situated before the Christmas prompt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Suggestion&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; ats/btvs&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_piksa&apos; lj:user=&apos;piksa&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;piksa&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Characters:&lt;/b&gt; Angel/William&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt:&lt;/b&gt;093. Thanksgiving&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 800&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG-13&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; Human AU, D/s relationship&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Notes:&lt;/b&gt; William has a question for his Master&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt table:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/404.html&quot;&gt;Angel-prompts&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Icon:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_spikeschild&apos; lj:user=&apos;spikeschild&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;spikeschild&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Proggress:&lt;/b&gt; 90/100&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Unbetaed&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William hadn&apos;t been paying much attention to the calendar but it didn&apos;t take him long to realize what date was closing up when he saw his Master eyeing some turkeys at the store. At first he was a bit reluctant to offer to take care of the preparations since he felt he was going over his limits there but finally he gathered his courage and approached his Master. They had just finished their evening meal and William had cleaned up in the kitchen. A usual his Master had already gone to the living room and told William to follow him when he was done. William did take a bit more time than usual to take care of the cleaning up because he was feeling so nervous. Finally he made his way to the living room and went to kneel right in front of his Master. He expected to be addressed right away but when that didn&apos;t happen he slowly lifted his hand and touched his Master&apos;s leg to signal he wished to say something. Then he waited for his Master&apos;s reaction.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, William, was there something you wanted?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Master, I couldn&apos;t help noticing Thanksgiving is getting closer. May I inquire what your plans are for the occasion?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Haven&apos;t really thought about it yet. I did receive a few invitations to different parties but haven&apos;t decided yet if I&apos;m going somewhere or if I&apos;m staying at home.&quot; A certain amount of curiosity entered Angel&apos;s voice. &quot;Do you have some particular reason for asking?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Master, my apologies if I was out of line.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel sighed because of his slave&apos;s insecurity. He really wanted to get rid of it but didn&apos;t really know how. He guessed it would take him some time to break a pattern William had learned already years ago and had gotten used to. He just needed to be patient.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William cringed a little when he heard his Master sighing. He had obviously managed to displease his Master in some way. He bowed his head a bit deeper and wished he hadn&apos;t opened his mouth at all. He should have already learned to keep his mouth shut. Surely the Master would tell him if he was required to take care of something.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, look at me.&quot; Angel waited patiently until William&apos;s eyes were up. &quot;You didn&apos;t do anything wrong. I was just curious of the reason you asked about my plans. Did you have a suggestion or something like that?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William felt shocked by the idea that he might be bold enough to suggest his Master what he should do on Thanksgiving. That was unheard of. He already felt that him suggesting things to buy from the store or making decisions of what food to make his Master were sometimes too much. He started bowing his head to get his eyes back to the floor but his chin was quickly grabbed and he was forced to keep his head up. Now there was already some amount of impatience on the Master&apos;s face. William cringed inside even more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;How come I have a feeling we aren&apos;t getting anywhere with this. You approached me to inquire about my plans for Thanksgiving. I told you I didn&apos;t know yet and wanted to know if you had some thoughts. However, you seem reluctant to give me what I want. Now, if you don&apos;t want to spend the rest of the evening alone and kneeling quietly, answer my question.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William felt even more nervous than he had felt before. He really didn&apos;t want to be banished somewhere to be alone. He knew his Master only used that method of punishment when he was really disappointed. He took a few calming breaths that didn&apos;t do much to help.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Master, I just wanted to know if you needed me to make some preparations. I need to make some additions to the shopping list if you are staying at home and especially if there are guests coming.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William saw his Master&apos;s face relaxing gradually and that made it easier for him to relax too. Maybe his Master wasn&apos;t angry with him after all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Once more, that is very thoughtful of you, William. I will let you know in a few days what my plans are and you can prepare accordingly. Now why don&apos;t you retrieve something to read and join me here.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In much higher spirits William retrieved a book and settled himself by his Master&apos;s legs to read. Almost immediately his Master&apos;s hand was in his hair petting him. Everything was alright in his world again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/36427.html</comments>
  <category>spangel</category>
  <lj:mood>bouncy</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>4</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/36181.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Mon, 26 Mar 2007 16:12:49 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>ats/btvs: Angel/William - 052: Fire</title>
  <link>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/36181.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Appointment&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; ats/btvs&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_piksa&apos; lj:user=&apos;piksa&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;piksa&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Characters:&lt;/b&gt; Angel/William&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; 052. Fire&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 1300&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; Human AU, D/s, body piercing&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Notes:&lt;/b&gt; Angel has made an appointment for William&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt table:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/404.html&quot;&gt;Angel-prompts&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Icon:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_spikeschild&apos; lj:user=&apos;spikeschild&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;spikeschild&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Proggress:&lt;/b&gt; 89/100&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Unbetaed&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William was feeling really nervous. He did remember his master talking about getting his nipples pierced but he had sort of hoped his master had forgotten all about it since it hadn&apos;t been mentioned since. He still didn&apos;t know how to feel about that. He did trust his master not to hurt him too much but he had heard enough stories. Of course there was also the fact that nothing good ever happened to him. These months he had spent with his new master had been the best in his life. He was certain something bad was going to happen soon. This happiness just couldn&apos;t go on. He was certain he would manage to mess up something soon and in worst case scenario his master would sell him onwards and he would end up with a cruel master again. Of course he would do whatever his master said but it didn&apos;t stop him from being nervous.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The morning had started as usual with William waking up early and tidying a bit around the rooms he was allowed in. He still wasn&apos;t allowed to wander around the house unattended so he kept in the living room and kitchen. When his master had woken up William had prepared them some breakfast and waited to be told what their day&apos;s program would consist of. Quite often they just stayed at the house and William was given some tasks around there. However, this time his master had gone to the closet where he kept all William&apos;s clothes as well as all the punishment gear. William still couldn&apos;t help feeling nervous every time his master went near that closet even if he hadn&apos;t been punished many times during his stay at the house. This time a pair of pants and slippers was again taken out so William guessed they were heading somewhere. He was quite curious of their destination but waited patiently if he would be told where they were going or not. He was very happy about the fact that most of the time his master did tell him their destination. William guessed it was because he had admitted that he got nervous if he didn&apos;t know their destination since in his past it had usually meant something bad.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, remember I talked about getting your nipples pierced?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&apos;ve made an appointment today for you so that is where we are heading now. I&apos;ve made sure this is a good place we are going to so there is no need for you to be nervous about anything. Everything will go just fine.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William&apos;s heart rate picked up a little as soon as he heard where they were going. He was happy that his master was being honest with him but knowing about the appointment did make him nervous. He did try his best to hide his nervousness since it wasn&apos;t his job to question the decisions his master made. He followed behind his master to the car and took his customary position kneeling on the floor and resting his upper body on the seat in front of him. When his master got into the car he felt his head petted immediately and that made him feel marginally better. He tried to think positive thoughts but years of bad experiences had taught him to expect the worst.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel could sense that his slave was nervous. He had known to expect that and it was partly the reason he hadn&apos;t mentioned anything about the appointment beforehand. He had asked honesty and that was what his slave had given him the first time he had asked about getting the piercings. He had gotten recommendations from a few friends and done his own research about the piercing saloon they were heading to. He wanted to make sure that everything would go as smoothly as possible. He had also taken a few decorations with him that he could gift William with after the piercings were done since he was certain his slave would behave well enough to deserve them. He knew that the decorations were the best way to show William that he had done well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When the car stopped William waited patiently until his master opened the door for him and then got out. He wasn&apos;t surprised to have the leash connected to his collar since it was his master&apos;s custom to use the leash on him while they were out of the house. It wasn&apos;t like it was needed to make sure William followed but just for show. He made sure to walk two steps behind his master while being careful he didn&apos;t bump on anyone. Finally they entered a shop and William guessed they had to be at the piercing saloon. He followed while his master went to the front desk to announce them. They were directed to wait for a while since they were a bit early. While they waited William could feel his head petted and he pressed against his master&apos;s leg a little. It of course made him kneel out of form but he hoped his master wouldn&apos;t mind. After a while they were asked to step into one of the cubicles. William&apos;s pulse jumped again. He was directed to settle on a chair. He felt relieved when he saw his master taking a chair and sitting down so that he was able to see him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Does he need to be restrained?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;No, I&apos;m sure he will behave.&quot; The next words were directed at William. &quot;Aren&apos;t you, William?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After that things processed quickly. The chair was reclined a little and the piercing artist drew some plastic gloves on. Next William&apos;s nipples were wiped with some disinfectant. He kept his gaze on his master since he didn&apos;t want to see the needle coming. He felt a clamp being attached to his nipple and knew the expect the pain. He flinched a little when he felt the needle going through but tried to keep his expression neutral. Soon the clamp was changed into his other nipple and soon that was pierced too. William still kept staring at his master and hoped he wouldn&apos;t get into trouble for it. His nipples were throbbing and it felt like they were in fire. He risked a quick look down and saw that both of his nipples were now decorated with simple golden hoops. Then he was already told to get up from the chair. He followed his master back to the bigger room and knelt beside him while his master paid for the piercings. He heard there was talk about something else too but didn&apos;t pay it much attention. He was already prepared to get up and walk out of the shop with his master when he got a surprise.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I know you were scared, William, but you did really well.&quot; William felt his collar moving. &quot;You&apos;ve earned yourself one more decoration.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William was almost able to forget the throbbing pain from his nipples when he heard his master&apos;s words. He felt really happy now. On much higher spirits he walked out of the shop behind his master and towards the car. There he again settled on his own place. Almost as soon as his master had entered the car his head was petted again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You really did well, William. I bought a few different kinds of jewellery from the shop so as soon as the piercings have healed enough you will get more fancier ones.&quot; Angel thought for a while. &quot;Of course you need to keep behaving well but I&apos;m sure you don&apos;t want to disappoint me with this.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William pressed into the petting a little. If he had been able to purr he would surely have done just that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;No, Master. I won&apos;t disappoint you.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/36181.html</comments>
  <category>spangel</category>
  <lj:mood>busy</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>4</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/36040.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Thu, 08 Mar 2007 17:52:29 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>ats/btvs: Angel/Spike/Xander - 035: Sixth sense</title>
  <link>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/36040.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Dinner time&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; ats/btvs&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_piksa&apos; lj:user=&apos;piksa&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;piksa&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Characters:&lt;/b&gt; Angel/Spike/Xander&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; 035. Sixth sense&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 1300&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; human AU&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Notes:&lt;/b&gt; Angel tries to deal with the boys&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt table:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/596.html&quot;&gt;The boys&apos; adventures&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Icon:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_spikeschild&apos; lj:user=&apos;spikeschild&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;spikeschild&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Proggress:&lt;/b&gt; 48/50&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Unbetaed&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel had the dinner preparations almost ready before he heard the boys coming downstairs. The first thing he had checked from the boys&apos; papers were their allergies. There didn&apos;t seem to be any but still he had taken the sure way out and made some pizza. He still hadn&apos;t met a teenager that wouldn&apos;t like pizza. Still he wanted to make sure and had just gotten a variety of fillings and was going to let the boys decide what they wanted to eat. He had just chopped everything and placed them into separate dishes for easy use. He waited until the boys stepped into the kitchen before speaking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Are you feeling hungry? I thought some pizza would be nice. I have the ingredients ready here and you can pick whatever you like and assemble your own pizzas.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The only reaction he got was a glare from Spike who then whispered something to his brother. Angel could see the other boy answering something and then going to sit by the table while Spike walked towards the side table where Angel had put all the ingredients on offer. Angel didn&apos;t want to crowd the boy so he stepped aside. Unfortunately at the same time he happened to take a few steps towards Xander. Spike&apos;s reaction to that was very quick. In a flash he was beside Xander, holding him and staring at Angel with open hostility.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You don&apos;t get to touch him! Keep away from him!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel was shocked by this reaction. He lifted his hands up in a show of surrender and backed up a few steps. He had a feeling there was something in the boys&apos; past that he didn&apos;t know about and he had this sixth sense feeling it was something very bad. He tried to come up with a suitable way of dealing with the situation. He needed to convince the boys that he had no ill intentions towards them. Their time together would be pretty awful if he wasn&apos;t able to get the boys to trust him at least a little.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, ah I mean Spike, calm down please. I have no ill intentions towards either of you.&quot; He thought for a while. &quot;My pizza is almost ready. Why don&apos;t I take it to another room and then leave you two alone here to make your own pizzas.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Spike was still glaring at him but he did receive a small nod so he went to the oven and took his pizza out. He picked some utensils and walked out of the room while giving the boys a wide breadth. He felt Spike&apos;s eyes following him the whole time. When he was at the doorway he turned around to speak to the boys again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&apos;ll be in the living room which is right opposite. If you need anything just holler. When you put the pizzas to the oven let them be there for 15  minutes.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then he turned around again and walked into the living room. He settled on the sofa and picked up the info he had about the boys again. He needed to go through it to see if he could spot some information that could be useful in understanding the boys. He had already guessed that Spike felt very protective of his brother and was afraid Angel was going to hurt him in some way. The explanation for those thoughts had to be in their past. They had experienced something that made them think everyone was out to hurt them. Unfortunately Angel&apos;s experience gave him some idea what it could be that would cause a reaction like that. When he leafed through the papers some of his suspicions were confirmed. The boys were from an abusive home. That still didn&apos;t explain why they&apos;ve changed families so often. He read the accounts about the previous places they had lived in but none of them clearly stated why the boys couldn&apos;t live there any longer. Still he did find one similarity in all the cases. In all cases Spike had attacked the man of the house but none of them had wanted to press charges. He did guess the attacks had been the reason the boys had changed families but he got suspicious of the reason of Spike&apos;s attacks. There was something really weird in here.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The evening processed without any big incidents. Angel ate his dinner in the living room and didn&apos;t see a sign of either of the boys the whole time. From the sounds he heard from the kitchen he guessed the boys had managed to make their pizzas and were happily eating them. He wasn&apos;t able to hear any talking but he guessed that was only because the boys were speaking with quiet voices. He did feel sad that things had gotten such a bad start. In his opinion he hadn&apos;t done anything to deserve the hostility he had gotten from Spike but he guessed it was a defense mechanism and had its roots in their past. He just needed to be patient. After he had eaten he sat for a while on the sofa and watched TV. He knew that the boys were still in the kitchen since he would have heard them leaving. After a while he got up and headed for the kitchen to put the dishes away. He made sure that he made enough noise for Spike and Xander to hear him coming so that he wouldn&apos;t startle them. In the kitchen he found the boys sitting by the table and just about finishing their dinner. Once more Angel received a glare from Spike but didn&apos;t pay it any attention. He placed his plate and utensils into the dishwasher and cleaned up the other traces of their dinner before turning around to face the boys again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I would like to go through some stuff with you so please come to the living room after you are finished eating. I do appreciate it if you put your dishes away to the dishwasher.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With that Angel retired to the living room again to wait. He started surfing form channel to channel to pass the time. Quite soon he heard the sound of dishes being put away and soon after that Spike and Xander were standing at the doorway. Angel had situated himself on a lounge chair so that the sofa was left for the boys if they wanted to sit down. He was pretty sure they would want to sit together.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Please, have a seat.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel waited until the boys were sitting and he wasn&apos;t too surprised when they settled so that Spike&apos;s arms were around Xander&apos;s waist and Xander&apos;s head was pressed against Spike&apos;s shoulder. He then proceeded to go through some practicalities with them. Since they were still in school Angel told them that he expected them to wake up early enough in the morning so that they would be in school in time. He informed them that he would be driving them to school every morning and picking them up in the afternoon after school let out. He couldn&apos;t help wondering how the boys behaved at school since they were on different grades. Spike couldn&apos;t hold his brother&apos;s hand constantly. However, he didn&apos;t ask about it since he was pretty sure the response he would be getting wouldn&apos;t be a nice one. Spike seemed to have some serious trust issues. He still didn&apos;t know how long the boys would be staying with him but he did hope he would manage to connect with them at least a little. If he had to live with this hostility for several days maybe weeks he would go crazy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/36040.html</comments>
  <category>angel/spike/xander</category>
  <lj:mood>busy</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>2</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/35767.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sun, 04 Mar 2007 11:04:01 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>ats/btvs: Angel/Xander - 026: Teammates</title>
  <link>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/35767.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Ice cream&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; ats/btvs&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_piksa&apos; lj:user=&apos;piksa&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;piksa&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Characters:&lt;/b&gt; Angel/Xander&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; 026. Teammates&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 600&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; G&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; human AU&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Notes:&lt;/b&gt; Angel and Xander go for an ice cream&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt table:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/404.html&quot;&gt;Angel-prompts&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Icon:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_spikeschild&apos; lj:user=&apos;spikeschild&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;spikeschild&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Proggress:&lt;/b&gt; 88/100&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Unbetaed&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the ice cream parlour Angel did indeed buy his boy the biggest ice cream portion they had. As luck would have it the portion was filled with different kinds of chocolate and since he knew his boy loved chocolate it was more than suited for him. For himself Angel bought just a small portion since he was pretty sure if he took a bigger one he would just make himself sick. And of course he could steal spoonfuls from his boy&apos;s ice cream. He listened while Xander told about the meeting and what things had been said there. He had had his own discussion with the social services but it was still interesting to hear what they had said to Xander. Luckily his worry about loosing his boy had been for nothing. You just never could know for sure about them. Even the smallest thing could be enough for them to take Xander away. Angel really didn&apos;t want that to happen. In his opinion they were a good team. Of course Xander could never find out what really had happened to his parents and that Angel wasn&apos;t who he said he was. That would certainly ruin everything.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Xander was feeling very happy. The Chocolate Hurricane ice cream his uncle had bought him was just wonderful. It was a dream come true. He thanked his luck that it seemed once in his life that he was having luck. His uncle had been so good to him. His life wasn&apos;t missing anything. Of course he did feel sad about what happened to his parents every once in a while but when he thought what could have happened to him after that he did feel very lucky. His friends were quite envious of all the things he had now. Sometimes he did feel that his uncle was spoiling him way too much but he always got the answer that Angel had missed so many birthdays and Christmases that he had every right to spoil him a little now. There wasn&apos;t much Xander could say to that. He just thanked his luck. Of course he did sometimes dread that he was just dreaming and would wake up one morning and find himself in his old life. He was also afraid that Angel would get tired of him and throw him out of the house. He did know that now that Angel had been named as his official guardian it would be harder for him to do but it wasn&apos;t impossible. There was also the fact that after he reached majority nothing would make his uncle take care of him anymore. He didn&apos;t think he would be able to take care of himself if he was thrown out. Luckily that was still a few years away. If he behaved really well and did everything he was asked maybe his uncle would continue supporting him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel could see something was bothering his boy but knew from experience that it was no use asking him since Xander would just come up with some flimsy excuse and distract him somehow. He just needed to wait until the boy felt comfortable enough to tell him. So instead of starting to ask questions he dug his spoon into Xander&apos;s ice cream and stole a big chunk. That got his boy&apos;s attention. Xander started to guard his portion very carefully and if Angel even tried to reach it with his own spoon Xander would immediately smack it away with his own. After faking attacks for some time Angel was certain he had gotten Xander&apos;s thoughts away from whatever it was he had been thinking. Goal achieved he left Xander&apos;s ice cream alone and started asking about school stuff. He wanted to make sure Xander was taking care of his home work so that he wouldn&apos;t fall behind at school. He wanted his boy to get a good education.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/35767.html</comments>
  <category>xangel</category>
  <lj:mood>sick</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/35564.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Fri, 02 Mar 2007 11:26:21 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>ats/btvs: Angel/William - 042: Triangle</title>
  <link>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/35564.html</link>
  <description>This practically continues from where I left the story last time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Happy New Year&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; ats/btvs&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_piksa&apos; lj:user=&apos;piksa&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;piksa&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Characters:&lt;/b&gt; Angel/William&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; 042. Triangle&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 2800&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; R&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; Human AU, D/s issues, slavery&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Notes:&lt;/b&gt; Angel and William go to a party&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt table:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/404.html&quot;&gt;Angel-prompts&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Icon:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_spikeschild&apos; lj:user=&apos;spikeschild&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;spikeschild&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Proggress:&lt;/b&gt; 87/100&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Unbetaed&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When they had gotten to the party William couldn&apos;t help but stare at everything. It seemed this was a really big party and William actually got a bit nervous. He really didn&apos;t want to mess anything up and make his master look bad. The house they entered was really big and he could see people milling everywhere. William tried to make sure to keep very close to his master so that he wouldn&apos;t accidentally bump into anyone and cause trouble. They were barely inside when suddenly his master stopped and William immediately fell on his knees to wait.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Sir, I can take your slave now.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I would prefer to keep him with me if that&apos;s alright.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Ah Sir, weren&apos;t you informed about one of the routines we have? It&apos;s customary that guests bring their favorite slave. The slaves are then put on a stand without any sign who they belong to and the guests get to pick their favorite one. If you don&apos;t mind me saying, Sir, I&apos;m sure your slave will probably do very well.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I wasn&apos;t informed about this before hand. I need a few moments alone with my slave.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Certainly, Sir.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William followed his master to a secluded area and knelt to hear what his master had to say. He wasn&apos;t exactly sure what he thought about being put on display. What if he didn&apos;t do well? Would his master be disappointed in him? He really didn&apos;t want to disappoint his master after everything he had gotten. His life was now so much better than it had been.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, let me assure you that I had no idea they had this kind of thing planned. It might look weird if I didn&apos;t put you there on the stand with the other slaves but don&apos;t worry about that. In my eyes you will always be my favorite.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William&apos;s mouth was practically hanging open. He couldn&apos;t believe what his master had just said. He really didn&apos;t think he had earned all the praise his master kept giving him. It made him blush. Then his master was already talking again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&apos;m sure they won&apos;t hold you long and hopefully you can stay with me for the rest of the night. I trust you to behave well even if you&apos;re not in my company. Now, come along.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William got up and walked behind his master again until they were again standing in front of the man who had approached them earlier.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You can take him now but I expect him to be treated well.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Naturally, Sir. May I inquire what I should call him?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;His name is William.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Very well, Sir. The main party is held in the ballroom. I will take care of William now.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William watched a bit nervous when his master walked away from him. Then his attention was already on the man in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I can see your master is quite attached to you. I don&apos;t blame him. Now come with me so that we can get you ready.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William got up immediately and followed the man. His master had said that he trusted William to behave well and that was what he was going to do. He was going to be on his best behavior so that his master wouldn&apos;t have to be ashamed of him. He was lead into a big area which was filled with stands. Some of them already had slaves kneeling on them and William guessed he would find himself there too very soon. The one thing that got his attention was that all the slaves were practically naked with just some small scraps of cloth covering their privates. Their skin was also glistening in such a way that their skin had obviously been treated with something.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Now, William, why don&apos;t you remove your pants and slippers so that we can get started.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William was a bit hesitant since he wasn&apos;t sure what his master was going to think about him being naked in front of all these people but he had been told to behave and obeying orders was an essential part of it. He took his pants off and folded them. The man in front of him motioned him to place them to a shelf beside him with his slippers. He startled a little when he felt a pair of hands on his skin massaging something to his skin and guessed it was the same stuff all the other slaves had on their skin. Finally something was tied on his waist and with a quick look down he saw that he was now wearing a similar scrap of clothing the other slaves had. He did feel quite exposed but hoped he was doing the right thing and not cause disappointment to his master. Next he was lead to one of the stands and told to kneel on it. The stand was a triangle shaped and William recognized it as a show stand. He had never been taken into shows but in the slave school he had been taught the correct position on it so he knelt on it and tried to get comfortable. Of course that wasn&apos;t too easy in the position he was in but he knew that he couldn&apos;t show any strain on his face. He just hoped he wouldn&apos;t have to kneel here long.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William didn&apos;t know how long time passed before anything happened. It could have been just a short while or then longer when the man who had taken care of him was talking to all of them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Now it&apos;s time for your part. I&apos;m sure you are all familiar with this but just a quick run through. I&apos;m going to go around you all and give you your number. Soon after that you will be shown to the guests at this party. They are going to be walking around you as well but you should not react to anything that happens. The guests aren&apos;t allowed to touch you. After that they are going to give their votes and as soon as the votes have been counted the winner will be announced. You should stay absolutely still until that.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William had been a bit nervous of what was expected from him but since it was just kneeling silently on his place he was pretty sure he was going to do alright. Now he just hoped that he would get at least some votes so that his master wouldn&apos;t have to be ashamed of him. Then he already felt something being attached to his arm and guessed it was his number. He risked a small glance and saw that there was a sticker with the number 17 on his arm. Then he heard some noise and guessed the wall separating the rooms had been removed. He made a final mental check on his position and tried to empty his mind of all thoughts. He felt several people passing him but luckily no one tried to touch him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Ladies and gentlemen, if I may get your attention please. It&apos;s now time to give your votes. Please do remember that you can&apos;t vote your own slave. You&apos;ve all been given the voting cards. Place your favorite&apos;s number on the first line and the next favorite&apos;s number on the second line.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The chattering continued in the room and William didn&apos;t dare to move a muscle. He was a bit curious to know if his master was anywhere near but since checking that would have meant him to move his head he couldn&apos;t do anything but just wait. Luckily it didn&apos;t take too long before something was happening again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;The votes have now been counted and the top three slaves have been chosen. If you hear your slaves number being called please come forward to accept your prize.&quot; There was a moments silence. &quot;On third place we have number 5!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was some clapping and quiet talking. William guessed that whoever owned slave number five had come forward to claim his or her prize.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;On second place we have slave number 20!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William felt a bit disappointed. He had kind of hoped he might place second or third so that his master could be proud of him but he guessed he wasn&apos;t attractive enough to get enough votes. He wondered if he had gotten any votes at all and would his master be told the amount of his votes at some point.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;And it seems you had a clear favorite in this year&apos;s party. On the first place we have slave number 17!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William couldn&apos;t believe his ears. Had he really been voted that much? Maybe he had seen his number wrong. Maybe it wasn&apos;t him after all but some other slave. His head was filled with questions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Ladies and gentlemen. Thank you for taking part in this small competition. Your slaves will be delivered to you soon if you have so requested. In other cases you may retrieve your slaves from the pens when you leave.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then there was a sound William guessed had to be the wall sliding back into place again. He still knelt silently and waited.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You can get down from the stands now. You will be taken to your masters or to the pens shortly.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William moved slowly when he got down from the stand. Feeling a bit unsure he walked to the shelf where he had left his pants and slippers but didn&apos;t dare to take them before being told to. Finally someone stopped by his side and handed his stuff to him with an order to get dressed. He quickly removed the scrap of cloth from around his waist and pulled the pants back on and slipped the slippers back on his feet. Then he was already ordered to follow. He did feel a bit nervous again even if he was pretty sure he was just taken back to his master. They walked for some time before the man in front of him suddenly stopped. William immediately knelt down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Sir, here is your slave as requested.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Thank you.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William almost sighed in relief when he recognized his master&apos;s voice. He really hadn&apos;t liked being separated from his master for so long. He had already gotten used to being in his presence almost constantly. When his head was petted he pressed into the touch just a little.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You did very well, William. I&apos;m very proud of you. I know there are quite a few people here who are quite envious of me now.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William&apos;s head was petted for a while and he really liked that. Made him feel like he was cared.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Oh, I almost forgot. Here is your reward. Look up.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William raised his eyes and saw his master holding a thin chain that had several small stones attached to it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;This is your official part of winning that competition. I also got a certificate announcing you as the winner and quite a hefty check. I will have to see if I will buy you something nice with it next time we go shopping.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William felt himself blushing. He couldn&apos;t believe his master was thinking about buying him something with the prize money. In his opinion it belonged to his master. Feeling quite hesitant he raised his hand to touch his master&apos;s leg.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, William? You can speak.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Thank you, Master. You don&apos;t have to buy me anything. I&apos;m just happy I was able to make you proud. That is reward enough for me.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, we&apos;ve talked about this before. If I feel like buying you something I will do that. It&apos;s my decision to make. I think you deserve to benefit from the prize money so that will happen. Your job is just to accept.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William could sense a small amount of impatience in his master&apos;s voice and felt ashamed. He had obviously managed to upset his master. He pressed his forehead against his master&apos;s leg to show he was sorry. Almost immediately master was petting him again and felt calmer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I know you are not used to getting presents but I like giving them and I like rewarding you when you do well. You just have to learn to accept that.&quot; The petting continued. &quot;Why don&apos;t we go and eat something.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William followed while his master walked towards the buffet table and accepted the plate he was given. Then he continued following the master while different foods were placed on the plate. He noticed they were all foods that were easy to eat with fingers. Next they headed towards the tables that were meant to be used while eating. William waited until his master picked up a table and sat down before kneeling before him and offering the plate. It was accepted with thanks. William couldn&apos;t help wondering if he would be given anything since the food looked really fancy. His thoughts got their answer quite soon when his master was pressing something against his lips. He opened his mouth and accepted the offering. He quickly moved it into the side of his mouth so that he could lick his master&apos;s fingers clean. Only when the fingers were withdrawn did he chew the food he had been given. Every time his master gave him something William made sure to lick his fingers very carefully.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel was having very hard time, literally, controlling himself. He had thought feeding William would be a good idea but it seemed his slave was determined to torment him. Every bite he fed to William was followed with an extensive licking of his fingers. He couldn&apos;t help the fact that he got aroused when his slave practically simulated giving head to his fingers. He knew that the front of his trousers was tented and wondered what the other guest would think about him if they noticed. He really needed to do something about it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, I have a need for the bathroom and you are coming with me.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William was a bit startled by his master&apos;s tone of voice because it sounded so strained. He wondered if he had managed to do something wrong again that had upset his master. With quick steps he followed when his master walked out of the room following the signs pointing the way to the restrooms. When they got there William knelt on the floor to wait if his master would have some instructions to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;It seems you caused me a small problem and now I need your help solving it.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William scolded himself in his mind. He had been right when he had blamed himself. Then he heard his master&apos;s zipper going down and lifted his gaze a little. He found his master&apos;s hard cock just a few centimetres from his face. He guessed what was expected from him and started to pleasure his master with his mouth. He still wasn&apos;t sure what this had to do with his master&apos;s previous statement but it wasn&apos;t his job to think about things like that so he emptied his mind and just concentrated on the task at hand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, that&apos;s right, William. Your mouth feels so good.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The praise William got made him just try harder. He just wanted to make his master happy and it seemed he was succeeding in it now. It didn&apos;t take him very long to bring his master off. He made sure he cleaned all the come off from his master&apos;s cock before he gently tucked it back it his master&apos;s pants.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, when I was feeding you, you kept licking my fingers. Is that something you&apos;ve been taught to do?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Oh, I see. You did good job even if it did cause me this small problem but now it&apos;s been taken care of and we can return to the party.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William suddenly realized what his master&apos;s problem had been and was relieved he hadn&apos;t accidentally done anything really bad. He just felt proud that he had such an effect on his master. Together they returned to the ballroom. Not soon after that all guests were advised to move outside for the fireworks. William half expected to be left behind but was delighted when his master told him to come with to the garden. Together they watched the fireworks. William was very surprised when his master pressed a kiss on his forehead.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Happy New Year, William.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Happy New Year, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William was pretty sure that next year was going to be the best one he had ever had. He had his master who obviously cared for him and took good care of him. He was feeling very happy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/35564.html</comments>
  <category>spangel</category>
  <lj:mood>sick</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>4</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/35132.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Thu, 01 Mar 2007 13:43:58 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>ats/btvs: Angel/Spike/Xander - 022: Enemies</title>
  <link>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/35132.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Brothers&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; ats/btvs&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_piksa&apos; lj:user=&apos;piksa&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;piksa&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Characters:&lt;/b&gt; Angel/Spike/Xander&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; 022. Enemies&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 1000&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; G&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; human AU&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Notes:&lt;/b&gt; Angel offers a place to stay for kids in need&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt table:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/596.html&quot;&gt;The boys&apos; adventures&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Icon:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_spikeschild&apos; lj:user=&apos;spikeschild&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;spikeschild&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Proggress:&lt;/b&gt; 47/50&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Unbetaed&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel sighed deep when he parked his car. He had a feeling that the coming days would be difficult. When he had signed up to offer an emergency placements for kids in need he hadn&apos;t expect a case like this. He had received a call that two teenage boys needed a place to stay at least for a few days until their fate could be decided. The only information he had gotten was that the boys were 15 and 16 years old and very protective of each other. He also knew that the boys had been in the system already for some time but for some reason had switched places a few times. He had some experience of handling difficult cases but for some reason he had a feeling that this case might prove to be even more difficult than he had anticipated. He took a few deep breaths before walking inside.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he introduced himself at the front desk he was immediately directed to one of the rooms. When he stepped into the room his attention was immediately drawn into the two boys who were sitting at the far side of the room holding each other. There was also a social worker in the room but it seemed she wasn&apos;t trying to communicate with the boys. Angel greeted the social worker and then turned his attention to the boys. He noticed that when he walked closer the blond one of the boys seemed to hold the other boy even more tightly. Angel took that as a sign not to get any closer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Hello, boys. My name is Angel. Would you mind telling me your names?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel of course already knew their names but he just thought that it was polite to ask for them. First the blond boy, whose name was William according to the papers, just glared at him and whispered something to the other boy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&apos;m Spike and this is Xander. Don&apos;t even try to separate us.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I have no power doing anything like that. I&apos;m just offering you a place to stay until a more permanent solution can be found.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I can take care of us. We don&apos;t need anyone.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;According to the law you are still minors. That is why your case will be handled by the social services. I&apos;m sure they will come up with a solution that is good for everyone.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Like on the last times?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I don&apos;t know what has happened to you and it&apos;s none of my business. Please come with me now so that I can get you settled.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I guess we don&apos;t have other chances but first I want to talk with my brother alone.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;That is fine. I will wait for you outside the room then.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel walked back to the social worker and together they left the room. Angel took a seat outside the room while the social worker went to take care of the paper work and retrieve some stuff that belonged to the boys. Angel had a feeling that the boys might be even more difficult to handle than he had anticipated. There was some obvious hostility coming from William, or Spike as he obviously wanted to be called. Angel knew it was quite usual for children who were in the system. They regarded everyone as an enemy and their trust was quite hard to achieve. Of course Angel was only planning to take care of the boys for a short period of time. That was what he had signed up for. He didn&apos;t need to get his charges to trust him but open hostility wasn&apos;t good either. He guessed he just had to be careful with what he said and did and avoid all trouble.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally the door opened and Angel saw the boys walking out of the room. Spike&apos;s arm was still around Xander and he again gave Angel a hostile glare. Just wanting to go home Angel paid it no attention but bent down to retrieve the bags the social worker had given him. However, before he got that far Spike was already there taking the both bags and then handing one of them to his brother. Angel just shrugged and lead the way to his car. He wasn&apos;t too surprised when the boys both went to the backseat and held their bags tightly. During the ride he tried to start a conversation a few times but it was no use. He only received very short responses and always from Spike. If he didn&apos;t know better he would have thought Xander was mute. He tried to think that it might have been a good idea to read the boys papers more carefully. It seemed there were something really wrong here.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the house he parked the car and after the boys were out locked the doors. Then he walked to the front door and opened it. He lead the boys upstairs where he had two rooms prepared for the boys. They were opposite to each other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;These two are your rooms, boys. You can choose who is going to sleep where.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;We only need one room.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Come on. The beds aren&apos;t that big. You can&apos;t both sleep in one bed.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I can sleep on the floor then.&quot; Spike took a few threatening steps towards Angel. &quot;You will not separate us.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&apos;m not trying to separate you. It&apos;s only a place for you to sleep. You can spend the rest of the time however you wish.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;We will sleep in the same room.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Spike&apos;s voice made it pretty clear that the matter wouldn&apos;t be discussed any further. Angel just sighed and nodded. It wasn&apos;t like he could make the boys sleep in separate rooms. He had just been thinking their comfort. He left the boys to get settled and told them to come downstairs when they were ready. He went to the kitchen to prepare some dinner for all of them. The next few days were probably going to be very interesting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/35132.html</comments>
  <category>angel/spike/xander</category>
  <lj:mood>sick</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>2</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/35023.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Tue, 27 Feb 2007 14:00:27 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>ats/btvs: Angel/Xander - 002: Middles</title>
  <link>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/35023.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Meeting&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; ats/btvs&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_piksa&apos; lj:user=&apos;piksa&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;piksa&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Characters:&lt;/b&gt; Angel/Xander&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; 002. Middles&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 800&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; human AU&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Notes:&lt;/b&gt; Xander has the meeting with his social worker&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt table:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/404.html&quot;&gt;Angel-prompts&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Icon:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_spikeschild&apos; lj:user=&apos;spikeschild&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;spikeschild&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Proggress:&lt;/b&gt; 86/100&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Unbetaed&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Xander was feeling pretty nervous. His uncle had managed worry him and now he was certain something bad was going to happen. Every single time something nice had happened in his life he ended up suffering even more because of it. He was sure that was going to happen now too. Finally his life was happy and he had someone in his life who cared for him for real. Of course that couldn&apos;t last. It was just his luck that he was going to loose that too. And this time it was totally because of his own stupidity. He should have been more careful like his uncle had told him to. He should have listened. Right now he was sitting in a room waiting for his social worker to come and talk with him. At first he had paced around the room but then he had sat beside the table that was situated in middle of the room and was drumming the fingers of his healthy hand on the table top. He wanted to run away so that they couldn&apos;t take him away from his uncle but he knew it would be no use. He just had to face what was coming. Finally the door opened and his social worker walked in.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Hello, Xander. Nice to see you again.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Hi.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;So, how are you doing? Did you like your trip with your uncle?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&apos;m fine. The trip was really nice.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I heard you got into an accident while away. It seems you hurt your arm.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Xander couldn&apos;t take it anymore. He was sure he was going to be put into some institution or something similar. He didn&apos;t want to be separated from his uncle and he was going to fight for his right to stay there. He surged up from his chair and started pacing again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;It wasn&apos;t his fault. You can&apos;t take me away. I won&apos;t co-operate. If you take me away and put me somewhere else I will run away and return to him. You can&apos;t blame him for this. I caused it to myself. He had nothing to do with this. You can&apos;t make me stay away from him. He really cares for me. He is the first one who has done that during my life. You have to let me to stay with him. I don&apos;t want to move away...&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Xander stopped to draw a breath he felt his social worker&apos;s hand on his arm. He tried to shake it away but the grip was too tight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Why don&apos;t you sit down, Xander. I think we need to talk.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Xander sighed deep and sat down. He was afraid he had made things even worse now. He stared at his hands and waited.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Xander, we don&apos;t blame your uncle for what happened to you. We&apos;ve talked with him and asked what happened and he told us that it was an accident. He did feel bad about the fact that he hadn&apos;t looked after you better but since you are already sixteen we don&apos;t expect him to follow your every step all the time. We do want to make sure that you are getting the best care you can and from what I&apos;ve seen your uncle is providing that to you. Also because of your age you get some say to where you want to live and I think you&apos;ve made it quite clear that your uncle&apos;s house is where you want to be.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Xander had been sure that his social worker had something completely different to say and he wasn&apos;t sure if he could believe his ears. He wasn&apos;t going to be forced to leave his uncle&apos;s house. He had been so certain about it. He finally managed to lift his head and look at his social worker. He even managed a small smile. The rest of the meating went quite nicely. They talked about all sorts of things. Xander spent quite a lot of time telling about their holiday and how wonderful time he had had there. It had after all had been his first real vacation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Xander was feeling a lot better when he left the meeting. At the front of the social services building he found his uncle waiting for him. He knew they were on a public place but he still couldn&apos;t help but hug his uncle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I was so afraid they were going to make me stay somewhere else. I like living with you. Don&apos;t want to live anywhere else.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I like you living with me too. What do you say if we go and get some ice cream.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You know I love ice cream so you don&apos;t even have to ask.&quot; Xander grinned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Just thought I better make sure.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With that Angel started to car and headed towards the nearest ice cream parlour. He was going to treat his boy with the biggest ice cream portion they had.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/35023.html</comments>
  <category>xangel</category>
  <lj:mood>sick</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>2</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/34588.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Thu, 22 Feb 2007 11:38:08 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>ats/btvs: Angel/William - 095: New Year</title>
  <link>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/34588.html</link>
  <description>Long time, no story. Yes, I suck, I know. Still determined to finish these stories at some point...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Surprise&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; ats/btvs&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_piksa&apos; lj:user=&apos;piksa&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;piksa&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Characters:&lt;/b&gt; Angel/William&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; 095. New Year&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 1845&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG-13&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; Human AU, D/s themes&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Notes:&lt;/b&gt; New Year is coming&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt table:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/404.html&quot;&gt;Angel-prompts&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Icon:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_spikeschild&apos; lj:user=&apos;spikeschild&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;spikeschild&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Proggress:&lt;/b&gt; 85/100&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Unbetaed&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Christmas time had been wonderful for William and the fact that his Master had given him presents stayed in his mind for several days. Every possible moment he had he spent with his new books. Sometimes he just stared at them or ran his fingers along the covers. He had never had anything of his own. His previous Master had occasionally given his slaves some books to read but they were usually very worn and old. His old Master had also usually given them only to his favorite slaves and since William hadn&apos;t been one of them he had only had a chance to read them after the other slaves got tired of them. He still had hard time believing that his Master had really bought him brand new books and didn&apos;t even want to read them before William reading them. William had tried to offer his Master the books a few times but when he noticed that his Master wasn&apos;t too pleased by those offers he kept quiet about it. He really didn&apos;t want to displease his Master because then the books might be taken away and he really didn&apos;t want that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel was quite amused by his slave&apos;s behavior. It was obvious William wasn&apos;t used to getting presents. He had to reject William&apos;s offer for him to read the books several times and he could clearly see that William was treating the books like they were something very precious. Every page was turned with great care and the books were always set in a very neat pile. Angel found his slave&apos;s behavior quite adorable. He also noticed that even when William wasn&apos;t reading the books he kept touching them once in a while. It seemed his slave had hard time believing the books were real.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William knew New Year&apos;s Eve was getting close. He wondered what his Master was going to do then. His old Master had always gone to big parties and locked the slaves into one part of the house where all the windows were covered. They could only hear the fireworks but William hadn&apos;t seen any for several years. The last time he had seen fireworks was when he had still been in training. He did hope that his Master wouldn&apos;t cover the windows so that he would have a chance to see some fireworks but knew that those kinds of fun things didn&apos;t belong to slaves. He was fully prepared to be left behind while his Master went somewhere to celebrate. He promised himself that he wouldn&apos;t show his disappointment in any way to his Master. Everything had gone so well and William didn&apos;t want to do anythin to jeopardize it. He wanted to keep his Master happy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel could sense something was bothering William. It was just a feeling he got sometimes. His slave was behaving very well and did everything he was asked without a complaint. Still Angel couldn&apos;t shake the feeling that something was bothering William. He did try asking but his slave always assured him that everything was alright and that he was just preoccupied with plans for dinner or something like that. William also every time apologies for his behavior and promised to be more attentive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When New Year&apos;s Eve came William noticed that his Master obviously had some plans. William had been told that he was expected to prepare a bit bigger lunch for them and that there was no need to make plans for dinner. He did wonder if he would be expected to go without any food until the next morning or if his Master was going to leave him something to eat while he was gone. Of course if he was going to be locked somewhere it was quite possible that he wouldn&apos;t be given anything to eat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel noticed that his slave seemed even more preoccupied with something but knew it wouldn&apos;t do him any good to try to find out what was wrong. His slave would just come up with some explanation Angel couldn&apos;t deny wasn&apos;t true. It did irritate him a bit since he didn&apos;t like it that his slave was lying to him but since he had no way of proving it he just had to wait to find out what was wrong with his slave. He did hope that William would still behave well when they went out later. He couldn&apos;t afford to have his slave misbehaving in public.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William followed with interest while his Master prepared for the evening. He was glad that he was allowed to help his Master bath and dress. He tried to keep his feelings in control so that he wouldn&apos;t show his disappointment. Christmas had already been so wonderful that he should just be grateful for that and not keep hoping for more. He had already been given way more than he had ever expected. He could have gotten a Master who didn&apos;t care about him at all and would abuse him the way his previous Master had done. He shouldn&apos;t be expecting more all the time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Angel had gotten his bath and dressed properly he noticed that they didn&apos;t have as much time as he thought. He still needed to get William ready. He had thought about sharing his bath with his slave but had known that it would take more time than they had. Therefore his slave would have to do with just a shower.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, go have a shower and return then here.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel waited while his slave disappeared to the bathroom. While William was gone Angel selected suitable clothes for him and picked out a new collar and cuffs with some fancier decorations. He really wanted to have his slave looking good and since he knew that the decorations meant so much for William he was pretty sure that rewarding his slave with all the extra stuff would ensure that he would behave extra well that night. He kept looking at the clock which seemed to be going faster than usual. He had to yell for William to hurry up so that they wouldn&apos;t be late.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When William was sent to take a shower he was quite surprised but guessed his Master had a good reason for his behavior. He tried to shower as quickly as possible but still he heard his Master telling him to hurry up. He quickly dried his skin and hurried back to the bedroom. There he knelt in front of his Master to wait for further instructions. He was certain he would now be told what his evening&apos;s program was going to be. He knew it was already getting late and his Master probably would have to go soon. When he felt his collar being handled he was quite surprised. Had he managed to do something wrong? Was his Master displeased with him for some reason and was now punishing him by taking away his collar and replacing it with a one with fewer decorations? Had his Master noticed after all that he had been a bit sad and this was now the result. However, he stayed absolutely silent and waited what was going to happen. Almost immediately he felt another collar being wrapped around his neck. His first impression was that it didn&apos;t feel like just a plain collar but actually pretty wide. Of course it was possible that this was some punishment collar that would ensure his compliance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Next William was told to extend his arms and his cuffs were removed. Now he was certain that he was being punished for some reason. He just hoped his Master would tell him why so that he could make sure never to do the same mistake again. When new cuffs were wrapped around his wrists he couldn&apos;t help noticing that he had never seen them before and that they looked really fancy. He wondered what this all could mean. Next there were all kinds of different decorations added on him. They ran all along his back and front and even with small movements he was able to feel them on his skin. Finally he was given a pair of pants and slippers with orders to put them on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;We are finally ready to go now. I&apos;m not going to give you a shirt to wear because you look so great without it and I want everyone to see how good you look.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William listened in awe. It seemed he was going somewhere with his Master. And this place would have other people in it. And his Master wanted everyone to see him. Those things made him quite nervous but also proud that his Master considered him good enough to be shown around. He made a mental note to behave as well as possible to make sure his Master would be proud of him. With those thoughts he made his way to the car and knelt on his own place. Nothing could damper his mood right now. For a while it was totally quiet in the car but William didn&apos;t really mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Master?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&apos;ve thought about getting your nipples pierced. I think it would look good on you. What would you think about that?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William felt a shiver going through him when he heard his Master&apos;s words. He felt his nipples throb a little and even his cock react. He found his Master&apos;s question a bit weird. What did it matter what he thought? He was property and his Master could do whatever he wished with him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Master, I&apos;m yours to do whatever you like with.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;That&apos;s not what I asked William. I want to know what you think about getting your nipples pierced. And I want an honest answer.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William had heard stories of slaves getting their nipples pierced and how sensitive they could get then. Of course he had also heard horror stories of how some Master&apos;s would abuse the piercings and use them for punishment purposes. In the end he decided to go with honesty. His Master seemed to appreciate that so maybe he wouldn&apos;t get into trouble.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Um, Master, the thought excites me but it also makes me a bit scared.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Why scared, William?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Master, I&apos;ve heard stories of slaves being pierced and then their Masters abusing the piercings, not treating them properly and getting them infected.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Do you think I would do something like that, William?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William was able to hear the sadness in his Master&apos;s voice and felt ashamed that he had caused it. He hadn&apos;t meant to do that. He wondered if his Master would turn the car around and take him back home. He obviously didn&apos;t deserve to go to a party.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&apos;m sorry, Master. You wanted an honest answer. It would be an effective punishment method if you were displeased with me.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, I would never punish you in a way that could cause you permanent damage.&quot; Angel fell silent for a while. &quot;I think I will give this some more thought. Don&apos;t worry about that now. We have a nice evening in front of us.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/34588.html</comments>
  <category>spangel</category>
  <lj:mood>busy</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>4</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/34402.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Fri, 05 Jan 2007 16:19:53 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>ats/btvs: Angel/Spike/Xander - 012: Grey</title>
  <link>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/34402.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Autumn&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; ats/btvs&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_piksa&apos; lj:user=&apos;piksa&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;piksa&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Characters:&lt;/b&gt; Angel/Spike/Xander&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; 012. Grey&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 417&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; human AU&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Notes:&lt;/b&gt; Xander makes comparisons&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt table:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/596.html&quot;&gt;The boys&apos; adventures&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Icon:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_spikeschild&apos; lj:user=&apos;spikeschild&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;spikeschild&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Proggress:&lt;/b&gt; 46/50&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Unbetaed&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In his previous life Xander had hated the autumn. Everything was so dull and grey then and it rained quite often. Previously he hadn&apos;t had anything to do on these occasions. He had been confined into his house with his parents quite often and Xander hated that. He would have liked to escape their drinking somewhere but it was a limited amount of time he could spend sitting in coffee houses and since money was pretty tight he couldn&apos;t really afford to go anywhere else.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everything was different now. He had a master who cared about him a lot and Spike who always came up with fun things to do. There really wasn&apos;t any boring moments in his life. Of course occasionally when he had misbehaved his master made him kneel somewhere totally still and silent. Those were horrible moments. It seemed Angel had picked on his craving of touch and closeness and taking that away was an effective punishment method. Having to spend an hour on his own was a sure way to make sure Xander behaved extra well for some time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was quite often Spike who got Xander into trouble. The other boy seemed to enjoy causing trouble occasionally and he dragged Xander most of the time into it. On most times Xander didn&apos;t really mind since the punishments Angel dealt were most of the time quite pleasurable but if he was abandoned to suffer his punishment alone he blamed Spike for the whole mess and made sure he was extra attentive to his master but mostly ignored Spike. The other boy naturally didn&apos;t like that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still there was no grey moment in Xander&apos;s life. He enjoyed this new opportunity fully. He didn&apos;t miss his old life that much. Of course it would be nice to go wherever he pleased whenever he wanted but Angel could be very understanding and kind. Sometimes when Xander requested they would do something they would end up doing just that in the near future. Of course there were times he was told that he had chosen this life and had to make the adjustments. Naturally Xander still knew that if he ever got uncomfortable with their arrangement he could always decide the deal was off. Now it was a bit more difficult than it had been before he had officially moved into the house but he was still his own man. He didn&apos;t think that day would ever come but sometimes it was comforting to think about it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/34402.html</comments>
  <category>angel/spike/xander</category>
  <lj:mood>busy</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/34190.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sat, 30 Dec 2006 12:13:04 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>ats/btvs: Angel/Xander - 089: She</title>
  <link>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/34190.html</link>
  <description>Um, remember me? I&apos;m guessing I won&apos;t reach my goal of finishing this challenge by the end of the year. RL has been a bitch and I haven&apos;t had any time for writing lately. However, I will do my best to update at least one story per week or something.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Problems&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; ats/btvs&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_piksa&apos; lj:user=&apos;piksa&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;piksa&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Characters:&lt;/b&gt; Angel/Xander&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; 089. She&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 1137&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; G&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; human AU&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Notes:&lt;/b&gt; Xander and Angel get home&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt table:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/404.html&quot;&gt;Angel-prompts&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Icon:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_spikeschild&apos; lj:user=&apos;spikeschild&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;spikeschild&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Proggress:&lt;/b&gt; 84/100&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Unbetaed&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When they finally reached the house Xander didn&apos;t know what to think. His uncle had barely said a dozen words to him during the trip. He could still remember that one time his uncle had really hurt him and was afraid that was going to happen again. He knew Angel had said that he would never do that again but Xander had already gotten used to it that people broke their promises. He got out of the car slowly and grabbed his bag. It was the only thing he could carry at the moment but hoped that the fact that his uncle would have to carry most of their stuff into the house wouldn&apos;t make the man ever more mad. As soon as the front door was open Xander entered the house and almost ran into his own room. He knew he wouldn&apos;t be safe there in case his uncle felt like he needed a lesson but it was still the place where he felt the safest right then.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In his room he settled on his bed and tried to get comfortable. The cast on his arm was pretty big and it seemed that whatever way he tried to lie on the bed the cast was always in the way. In the end he settled with just lying on his back and staring at the ceiling. He could hear some faint noises from downstairs so he guessed that his uncle was putting their stuff away. When he heard the telltale sound of someone coming up the stairs he somehow guessed that his uncle was coming for him. Still he startled a little when there was a knock on his door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel knew he had been pretty quiet during the drive but he had had a lot in his mind. For him it seemed Xander did try to start a conversation a few times but always gave up pretty easily. He knew he would have to explain himself to the boy at some point but right then he didn&apos;t trust himself enough to not let his feelings get hold of him. He needed to concentrate on getting them home safely. At the house he couldn&apos;t help noticing Xander disappearing upstairs as soon as the front door was opened. The boy was also trying to appear as small as possible and kept staring at the floor. Those were sure signs for Angel that Xander was pretty upset. He spent some time putting all their gear away before making his way upstairs. He knocked on Xander&apos;s door and waited for a response before opening the door. He found Xander sitting on the bed and again staring at the floor. Slowly he walked to the bed and sat beside his boy. When Xander visibly flinched at that Angel swore in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Xander, are you afraid of me just now?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Um, no? S-should I be?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Xander don&apos;t lie to me. I saw you flinching when I sat down. Do you want me to get up and go further from you?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;No. I&apos;m just wondering how mad you really are at me and if you are going to hit me again.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel surged up from the bed like it had burned him. He couldn&apos;t believe his boy was actually thinking that he might hit him again. His sudden movement obviously startled Xander again but the boy stayed put. Angel paced along the floor for a while before speaking again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Xander, I promised you that I would never hit you again. I&apos;m going to keep that promise and nothing you do will make me break that promise.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Xander was sure his uncle was going grab him and drag him somewhere to be spanked again when he surged off the bed. Still he stayed absolutely still and waited. When Angel started pacing he got even more scared and maybe a little confused. When he heard his uncle talking he did feel a bit relieved but still didn&apos;t dare to move a muscle or say anything.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Xander, I&apos;m not mad at you. Yes, I might have seemed a bit like that on the way back home but I was mainly concerned.&quot; Angel stepped to the bed again. &quot;Can I sit down, Xander? It would be easier for me to explain myself.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Sure. This is your house you can do anything you want to.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Xander, this is your house too. I thought I&apos;ve made that clear already many times.&quot; Angel felt a bit frustrated but tried to keep it from his voice. He sat on the bed before continuing. &quot;Xander, you have a meeting with your social worker next week. I&apos;m just concerned she decides that I&apos;m not capable of taking care of you. This was our first trip together and right away you got hurt. What if she says I should have watched after you better and decides to take the custody away?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;C-could she do that?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;In theory I have a permanent custody of you but the social services are still keeping an eye on us, especially me. If they have even a small suspicion that I&apos;m not taking good enough care of you they might take you away. I don&apos;t want that happening. That was why I was so upset on the drive back. I don&apos;t want to loose you.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I don&apos;t want to go anywhere else. I want to stay here. Do you really think my social worker might decide that me breaking my arm was your fault?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;She is just looking after your best interest. And I guess I should have taken better care of you and not let you go by yourself. You just seemed to have so much fun with those other boys that I didn&apos;t want to ruin your fun.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&apos;m going to tell my social worker in the meeting that this was all my fault and that she can&apos;t blame this on you. I won&apos;t let them take me away.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&apos;m glad to hear that. I&apos;m hope I&apos;m just panicking for nothing but you are so precious to me. I don&apos;t want to loose you.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You won&apos;t&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;So is your arm hurting? Do you want something to eat?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;It&apos;s aching maybe a little so maybe a painkiller wouldn&apos;t be such a bad idea. Also it&apos;s been a while since I last ate.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Right then Xander&apos;s stomach growled. Angel chuckled and took his boy&apos;s hand. Together they walked downstairs. Angel made Xander sit by the kitchen table while he prepared them some dinner. He really did hope that he was worrying for nothing but social workers could do the unexpected sometimes. He also blamed himself for what had happened to his boy. He really should have taken better care of him and not let him go alone. He just hoped that his mistake wouldn&apos;t cost him his boy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/34190.html</comments>
  <category>xangel</category>
  <lj:mood>busy</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>2</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/33863.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sun, 29 Oct 2006 06:47:38 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>ats/btvs: Angel/William - 092: Christmas</title>
  <link>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/33863.html</link>
  <description>Decided to do a test day for NaNoWriMo and see how much I can write. The result more entries for this. *g*&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Christmas&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; ats/btvs&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_piksa&apos; lj:user=&apos;piksa&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;piksa&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Characters:&lt;/b&gt; Angel/William&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; 092. Christmas&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 1400&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG-13&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; Human AU, slavery&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Notes:&lt;/b&gt; It&apos;s Christmas time&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt table:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/404.html&quot;&gt;Angel-prompts&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Icon:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_spikeschild&apos; lj:user=&apos;spikeschild&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;spikeschild&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Proggress:&lt;/b&gt; 83/100&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Unbetaed&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Even if it didn&apos;t really matter for William what day or month it was he couldn&apos;t help noticing when his Master started to prepared for Christmas. Slowly small decoration started to appear all around the house. William made a careful suggestion to his Master about him baking them some pastries and other good thing in the spirit of the season. He was relieved when his Master seemed to be delighted by the idea. He still felt unsure whenever he made suggestions to his Master. He had always been taught that slaves weren&apos;t supposed to have opinions and they definitely shouldn&apos;t tell their Master what to do. Still he was pleased that he had this chance to please his Master. He ended up preparing all kinds of treats for his Master and based on the praise he received for them he was pretty sure he had done alright. When his Master actually served the things William had made to his friends and they praised them too William felt really proud.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William had gotten used to accompanying his Master on the shopping trips and he was always allowed to walk with his Master though the stores and help. Therefore he was pretty surprised when one time his Master left him at the slave pens in one of the shopping centers. At first he was afraid he had done something wrong but it seemed his Master noticed that and he was assured that nothing was wrong. Angel just wanted to do some shopping where William couldn&apos;t go with him. That did ease William&apos;s mind a little but still when his Master came to retrieve him William tried to see any signs of displeasure on his Master&apos;s face. Even on the drive back to the house William was quite nervous and once more he was extra careful with all his tasks so that he wouldn&apos;t end up displeasing his Master. He also used every chance he had to be close to his Master. When he was petted many times and his Master told him that he was doing well he did relax a little but still he wondered why his Master had left him at the slave pens. Something must have happened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;During the next few days William was quite busy with preparing all the food for Christmas for his Master. He had been told that a few of his Master&apos;s friends would be coming over and William was expected to prepare most of the food. He did feel proud that his Master trusted him enough to give him that huge responsibility but it also made him a bit nervous. He was so busy that he didn&apos;t have time to think about that incident at the shopping center anymore.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Christmas Eve finally came William was pretty sure he had everything ready. He was still a bit nervous about the Master&apos;s friends coming over but he had done all the preparations really carefully so he hoped everything would go well. He was also happy that his Master had again given him several decorations to wear. That was one more sign for him that he was doing well. Luckily for him the dinner went fine. From what he could hear his Master&apos;s friends did enjoy the food and complimented his Master. William felt really proud when he heard his Master giving praise to him and telling how good food William usually made for him. He was certain this was the best Christmas he had ever had. With his previous Master Christmas hadn&apos;t really differed from other days. They were still fed slave rations while their Master went and spent his Christmas somewhere else or then ordered some fancy foods for himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When his Master&apos;s friends left William spent some time cleaning up the kitchen before going to the living room in search of his Master. When he didn&apos;t see his Master in the living room he carefully walked to the bedroom door and saw his Master on the bed reading something. Before he had time to kneel down his Master was already speaking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Oh William, did you clean up at the kitchen?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Good. I was very pleased with you tonight. You prepared wonderful food for me and my friends. They were quite envious of me because of you. Come on in. I have a surprise for you.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William stepped into the bedroom and walked to his Master&apos;s bed. He knelt down on the floor when he saw his Master sitting up on the bed so that his legs were hanging over one side. Suddenly a brightly packed package was thrust into his field of vision. William stared at it for a while and didn&apos;t know what to do. Finally he took hold of the package but still had no idea what was expected from him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Aren&apos;t you going to open it, William?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Was his Master really giving him a present? That wasn&apos;t common. He had never heard that Masters gave their slaves Christmas presents or any other presents either. Decorations were earned through good behavior but that was the only rewarding method William was aware off. Very carefully he started opening the package. He made sure not to rip the paper in case his Master still had use for it. Inside he found several books there were obviously brand new. He also recognized the titles from the occasional glance he had gotten at his Master&apos;s morning paper. These had just gotten into stores about a week ago. He stared at the books and wondered what this all meant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel followed with interest while his slave opened the package. He was amused to see that William was being really careful with the paper and obviously tried not to rip it. When the books were revealed Angel expected some kind of reaction from his slave and was confused when he got nothing. Wasn&apos;t his slave happy about his present? Didn&apos;t he like the books Angel had bought him?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William? Is something wrong?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William quickly answered because the last thing he wanted to do was to upset his Master.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;No, Master. I&apos;m just a bit confused right now.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Why?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Master, I don&apos;t understand why you gave me these books. These are brand new and I know that they only came to stores a week ago.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;They are your Chrismas present, William. You once wrote something in your journal that gave me this idea. I do hope you like them.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Christmas present, Master?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes. It&apos;s Christmas and on Christmas people give presents to each other.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now William got even more distressed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I can&apos;t give you anything, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You&apos;ve given me more than enough already, William. You made me and my friends very good food tonight. You&apos;ve also brought me a lot of compliments from my friends because you are so well behaved and talented.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William didn&apos;t know what he should do. His Master was giving him praise again. He was pretty sure he had received more praise during these few months he had spent with his new Master than during all those years he was with his previous Master. Finally he was able to open his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I think you for these books, Master. I promise that I will treat them well.&quot; Then a thought entered his mind. &quot;Do you wish to read them before me, Master?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, what aspect of a gift and that I gave those books to you don&apos;t you get?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Master? I&apos;m sorry but I don&apos;t understand.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, those books are yours and I want you to be the first one to read them. In case I do want to read them someday I will ask you for them.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Um, thank you, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You are welcome, William. Now why don&apos;t you start reading one of them. We still have some time before it&apos;s time to sleep. You may lie on your own bed and read if you wish to.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Slowly William moved to his own bed and got on it. He lay on his stomach and just stared at the books. They looked way too nice to be anything that was his but his Master had said that they were his present and whatever Master said he would believe. He chose one of the books, opened it carefully and started reading. Every time he turned a page he was very careful so that he wouldn&apos;t accidentally do any damage to the books. He was sure his Master wouldn&apos;t be pleased if that happened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/33863.html</comments>
  <category>spangel</category>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>3</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/33590.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sat, 28 Oct 2006 17:22:47 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>ats/btvs: Angel/Spike/Xander - 063: Summer</title>
  <link>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/33590.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Vacation&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; ats/btvs&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_piksa&apos; lj:user=&apos;piksa&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;piksa&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Characters:&lt;/b&gt; Angel/Spike/Xander&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; 063. Summer&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 500&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; NC-17&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; human AU, slash&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Notes:&lt;/b&gt; The boys have a summer vacation&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt table:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/596.html&quot;&gt;The boys&apos; adventures&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Icon:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_spikeschild&apos; lj:user=&apos;spikeschild&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;spikeschild&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Proggress:&lt;/b&gt; 45/50&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Unbetaed&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As soon as the car had stopped Xander opened the door and ran out towards the cottage. He could hear Spike chuckling behind him but didn&apos;t care about it right now. The drive had been agony and he wanted to swim. This had to be the hottest summer they had had for a while. As soon as he reached the cottage he started stripping his clothes and throwing them all around. Then he was already sprinting towards the lake. He knew the water was going to be wonderfully cool and he really needed it right now. He didn&apos;t bother slowing down but jumped straight from the peer. At first the water felt maybe a bit too cool but it cooled him down wonderfully. His back was towards the peer and that was why he startled a little when there was a huge splash just next to him. Right after that he found a pair of arms being wrapped around his waist and a naked crotch pressed against his ass. At the same time his ear was nibbled a little.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You looked wonderful running down here butt naked, pet.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Was hot. Had to cool down.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&apos;m pretty sure I could make you hot again but this time you would like it.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Xander felt Spike pressing more fully against him and fondling him a little with his hand. He could also feel his cock reacting to the stimulation. He moaned a little and pressed against Spike who again chuckled. They were interrupted by a voice from the peer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You two going to spend a lot of time there? Am I going to have to prepare our dinner by myself?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Don&apos;t be like that, Angel. The dinner can wait. Why don&apos;t you join us here?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;There are things that should be done at the cottage.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;We are on a holiday here. Relax.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Xander leaned provocatively backwards and wrapped his arms around Spike&apos;s neck to display himself really well. Spike seemed to catch his idea because he wrapped his fingers around Xander&apos;s cock and started to pump him. The water was so dark that it couldn&apos;t be seen what he was actually doing but his arm moving was a good enough hint. Xander knew they were near winning when he saw Angel licking his lips. Angel did resist for a while more but then he stripped his clothes as well and joined the other two men in the lake. Xander found himself sandwiched between his lovers but had no reason to complain. He could feel that they were both hard and so was him. They shared some threeway kisses for a while before Xander suddenly found himself standing on the stairs to the peer with his cock deep in Spike&apos;s throat. Once more he saw no reason to complain. He was also pretty sure Spike was having his share of fun because Angel was standing behind him doing something. Xander wasn&apos;t able to see what it was but guessing from the moans Spike let out it was something fun. Xander had a feeling that he might not be able to walk after their little summer vacation at the cottage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/33590.html</comments>
  <category>angel/spike/xander</category>
  <lj:mood>sick</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/33501.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Fri, 20 Oct 2006 16:42:02 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>ats/btvs: Angel/Xander - 071: Broken</title>
  <link>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/33501.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Glissade&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; ats/btvs&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_piksa&apos; lj:user=&apos;piksa&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;piksa&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Characters:&lt;/b&gt; Angel/Xander&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; 071. Broken&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 1300&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG-13&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; human AU&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Notes:&lt;/b&gt; The holiday is going well, until...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt table:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/404.html&quot;&gt;Angel-prompts&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Icon:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_spikeschild&apos; lj:user=&apos;spikeschild&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;spikeschild&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Proggress:&lt;/b&gt; 82/100&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Unbetaed&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Xander had been enjoying himself even more than he had expected. Even if he had never done any skiing before it seemed he had some talent for it. It hadn&apos;t taken him long to get the hang of it. Soon he was already coming down the hills with great speed. He even managed to worry his uncle a little  and he was told to be careful. Angel didn&apos;t want anything happening to him. After that Xander did slow down a little but he just enjoyed so much the feeling of wind blowing on his face and the scenery passing by in a blur.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Xander seemed to enjoy the skiing more than his uncle. Every morning he was up early and wanting to head out already. Angel would have loved to spend some more time in the bed with his boy. It also took some effort to get Xander to return back to their cabin at the end of the day. Angel enjoyed seeing his boy so happy so he didn&apos;t mind much. It wasn&apos;t like they could do this kind of trips that often. He let his boy enjoy now that he had a chance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On their fourth day Xander met a group of other young boys who were also having their spring break at the same place. They were way more experienced than him and he was envious of all the tricks they made. They did try to teach him a few of them but they usually ended up with Xander on his ass in the snow. However, he didn&apos;t give up and with some training he did manage to do a few of the simpler ones. He was glad that the other boys didn&apos;t laugh at him when he didn&apos;t first succeed. He had gotten used to being ridiculed all the time so this was a welcome change. Of course his uncle had never ridiculed him but he had gotten his fair share in school and it had been the favorite past time of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel had first been a bit suspicious of the boys Xander spent time with. He was very protective of his boy but when he listened Xander talking about them and saying how nice they were being to him he kept his mouth shut. He didn&apos;t want to do anything to spoil Xander&apos;s mood. When he had a chance to talk with a few of the boys he decided that they were okay and Xander could well spend time with them. Still he did worry and kept telling Xander to be careful.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was the last day of their trip. Angel had decided to stay at the cabin to pack while Xander went with his new friends again. He told the boy to come back in a few hours so that they could start their drive back home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Xander was feeling a bit sad that his trip was ending. He had had so much fun. He hoped his uncle would bring him here again but he was used to being disappointed so he didn&apos;t keep his hopes up too much. When his new friends suggested that he still tried a new trick before going home he was immediately ready. He wanted as much memories as possible. When he was about to take his skis with him his friends told him that he wasn&apos;t going to need them. They chose one of the smaller slopes. When they were on the top of it Xander was told they were going to attempt to do a trick called glissade. They did warn Xander that it wasn&apos;t an easy one but he still wanted to try.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They practiced going down the slope on their legs for a while just going small distances and with low speed. Most of the time they ended up falling down but the snow was luckily pretty soft and since they didn&apos;t have much speed they didn&apos;t hurt themselves. That was until Xander got a bit too ambitious and wanted to show his new friends that he was getting the hang of it. He chose a bit steeper slope and let his speed build up. Only then he realized that he had no way of stopping and when there was a small bump in the slope he fell down hard. My instinct he tried to put his hands down to break the fall. Almost as soon as his other hand made contact with the ground he felt something give. When his speed stopped he just stayed on the ground cradling his arm. In seconds his friends were standing beside him and asking him if he was okay. At first Xander didn&apos;t want to admit that he was afraid he had broken something but soon he had no other choice. They told him to stay still while they went for help.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel was a bit nervous already. He had expected Xander to return already. He had everything packed and he wanted to start the drive before it got dark. When there was a knock on the cabin door he feared the worst. His fears escalated when he found one of the boys Xander had spent time with behind the door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Sir, I&apos;m sorry, but Xander fell down and he thinks he might have broken his arm.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Angel was already out of the door before they boy had stopped talking. He told the boy to show the way and they half ran there. He found Xander sitting on the ground cradling his arm and there were tear tracks on his cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Are you alright, Xander?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&apos;m sorry, Angel. I fell down and hurt my arm.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Can you move it at all?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Not really. It really hurts.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I guess we better go and show it. Can you walk?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I think.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Very slowly they made their way to the car. Angel was happy that he had actually already packed the car so they could start driving immediately. Also the hospital wasn&apos;t too far away so in no time they were there. Unfortunately there were some other people in there too so they had to wait for their turn for some time. Finally Xander was admitted to the examination room. The doctor examined the arm carefully and sent them to the x-ray. When the pics came back they could see a clear fracture in Xander&apos;s arm. It was put into a cast and he  was given some pain medication.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When they were out of the hospital Xander waited for the shouting to begin. His uncle had been really quiet the whole time they had been in the hospital and Xander was sure the explosion was going to come any second now. To his surprise they just got into the car and started driving. Still Angel stayed quiet and it made Xander really nervous. He was sure his uncle had to be furious with him. He had been told time and time again to be careful and now he had managed to break his arm. He wondered if it was too late for his uncle to decide that he didn&apos;t want to keep Xander after all. He really didn&apos;t want that happening. He knew he should apologize but didn&apos;t know how to start the discussion. His uncle looked so serious and forbidding. The closer they got home the more nervous Xander got.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/33501.html</comments>
  <category>xangel</category>
  <lj:mood>bouncy</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/33172.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Tue, 17 Oct 2006 20:23:32 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>ats/btvs: Angel/William - 045: Moon</title>
  <link>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/33172.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Party&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; ats/btvs&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_piksa&apos; lj:user=&apos;piksa&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;piksa&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Characters:&lt;/b&gt; Angel/William&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; 045. Moon&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 1300&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; R&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; Human AU, slavery&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Notes:&lt;/b&gt; Angel and William head out&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt table:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/404.html&quot;&gt;Angel-prompts&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Icon:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_spikeschild&apos; lj:user=&apos;spikeschild&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;spikeschild&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Proggress:&lt;/b&gt; 81/100&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Unbetaed&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It had been about a month after the incident at the dungeon. William had been extra careful with all his tasks and tried to ensure that his Master was pleased all the time. When he kept receiving praise he was pretty sure he was going alright. His Master had kept him on the slave rations for a few days after it seemed he had already been forgiven but William didn&apos;t grudge that from his Master. He knew he should be happy that he had been allowed to eat the same food with his Master and shouldn&apos;t take it for granted. When he was told to prepare them both the same food for the first time he felt really happy again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Things went pretty peacefully. William took every chance he got to be close to his Master since he had missed their contact so much during those days he hadn&apos;t been allowed any. However, he tried to be careful not to crowd his Master too much so that his Master wouldn&apos;t get angry with him. Just every single moment he was offered he tried to be close and if possible lean his head on his Master&apos;s leg or something. It made him even happier when his Master petted his head. It was a sure sign for him that everything was well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One evening William had been left to clean up the kitchen after their dinner. When he came back to the living room he couldn&apos;t see his Master anywhere. Before he had time to panic he heard his Master calling him from the bedroom. Very carefully he entered the room. When he saw his Master standing in front of the closet where all the punishment gear was William was sure he had managed to mess something up. He just didn&apos;t know what it was but he was sure he was going to find out soon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, go to the bathroom and prepare a bath for me. Also take off your cuffs because you are joining me.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That didn&apos;t sound too bad. William went to the bathroom and started the water. Then he chose the bath gel he knew his Master favored and poured it liberally to the water. He was happy to know that he would be getting into the bath as well. It would again be a good opportunity for him to be close to his Master. When the tub was almost full he shut the water off and knelt beside the tub to wait for his Master. Luckily he didn&apos;t have to wait long before he saw his Master&apos;s legs before him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Help me strip.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Without wasting any time William got up and started stripping his Master. This was also one task he enjoyed. It gave him an opportunity to touch and watch his Master. Still he worked efficiently and in no time he had taken all of his Master&apos;s clothes off and was again kneeling on the floor while his Master stepped into the tub.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Come on. Join me.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While being careful that he didn&apos;t splash the water too much William climbed into the tub and settled in front of his Master. At first bathing with his Master had felt weird for him but by now he was used to it and enjoyed it a lot. They soaked for a while before William was handed a sponge as a signal to start washing his Master&apos;s body. He worked slowly through every part of his Master&apos;s body before scrubbing himself clean as well. Then he was still allowed a small soak in the tub before his Master told him to step out and get them bothtowels. William made quick work of drying his Master and himself. Then he followed his Master to the bedroom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;William, I&apos;m going to a party today and you will accompany me. I need to make some preparations for that.&quot; William saw a jar of moisturizer being thrust into his field of vision. &quot;I want you to use this all over your body.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William started quickly applying the moisturizer. He quickly noticed that it was some special kind because it made his skin glow a little. Right after he was done he felt his collar being handled. At first he panicked that he had managed to do something wrong but soon he felt another collar being wrapped around his throat. This one felt quite heavy and wide. Of course he wasn&apos;t able to see it but he hoped he might get a chance to see it at a mirror at some point. Next a set of cuffs were wrapped around his wrists. The cuffs looked really fancy too and he couldn&apos;t help but to admire them. He already thought this was all when he felt his Master handling his collar again. When it again became a bit heavier William guessed he had been given some decorations too. Also his cuffs were decorated. William felt really good. It seemed his Master was happy with him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Very soon they were already in the car and driving. William was really amazed by all the stuff he had been given. He had even been given a pair of pants he hadn&apos;t seen ever before. He couldn&apos;t be entirely sure but he thought the pants were made of silk. He had also received a new pair of slippers. Even they had some decorations in them. The party they were going to had to be really special. William felt pretty nervous. He would need to behave really well so that his Master wouldn&apos;t have to be ashamed of him. It had only been a few weeks since he had made that big mistake at the dungeon. He really didn&apos;t want to repeat that. The fact that his Master kept petting his hair did comfort him a little.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William had been absolutely right. The party was a big one. There were several dozens of people there and most of them had slaves with them. It was also quite easy to guess that one purpose of this party was a chance for Masters to show off their slaves. William tried to look as presentable as possible. He did hear quite a few people complimenting his Master so he guessed he was doing a good job. He did enjoy the chance to just prance around and look good. He was also happy that he had a permission to walk around behind his Master and was only required to kneel when his Master stopped. He noticed that quite a few Masters made their slaves to crawl around all the time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was quite late when they finally left the party. When they made it to the car someone called for Angel. William was told to wait beside the car. He knelt down beside the car. When it seemed to take his Master some time to return William started to check his surroundings. Of course he was doing it very discreetly. He turned his gaze to the sky and was amazed by the sky. It was filled with stars but the most noticeable was the full moon. It shone so bright and William forgot where he was and just kept staring at it. That was until he heard steps coming closer. He quickly bowed his head and was relieved when his hair was ruffled. It seemed his Master was back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;During the drive William started to feel really tired and he was very pleased when they were back at the house. As soon as he was on his bed he fell asleep. He had had a wonderful day and he loved the fact that he had been give so many decorations. It seemed his Master really was satisfied with him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/33172.html</comments>
  <category>spangel</category>
  <lj:mood>busy</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>4</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/32865.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Mon, 16 Oct 2006 07:58:30 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>ats/btvs: Angel/Spike/Xander - 009: Months</title>
  <link>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/32865.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Six months&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; ats/btvs&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_piksa&apos; lj:user=&apos;piksa&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://piksa.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;piksa&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Characters:&lt;/b&gt; Angel/Spike/Xander&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; 009. Months&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 669&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; R&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; human AU, D/s relationship&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Notes:&lt;/b&gt; It&apos;s been six months&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Prompt table:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;a href=&quot;http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/596.html&quot;&gt;The boys&apos; adventures&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Icon:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_spikeschild&apos; lj:user=&apos;spikeschild&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spikeschild.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;spikeschild&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Proggress:&lt;/b&gt; 44/50&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Unbetaed&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Xander was feeling a bit nervous. He knew something was up. Angel had spent a lot of time by himself and given Xander tasks that kept him busy for long periods of time. He had tried asking Spike discreet questions but it had been no use. Either the other man didn&apos;t know anything, he was a good liar or there wasn&apos;t anything to know. He just had to wait and see if something happened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One evening Xander was summoned by Angel. He felt pretty nervous since usually Angel came to him to say whatever he wanted to say. It was quite unusual for him to be called like that. It usually meant that he was in trouble. He went to Angel and knelt before him. From the corner of his eye he could see Spike kneeling a small distance away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Xander, do you know what day it is today?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Xander tried to think for a while but couldn&apos;t come up with anything. In his opinion there was nothing special in that particular day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;No, Master. Should I know?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Today it&apos;s been six months since you officially came a member of this household.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Xander was surprised. It didn&apos;t feel that long. But there was also one part of him that felt like he had spent a lot longer in the house. His life was so different now that the meaning of time had lost it&apos;s meaning. The only thing he had to care about was to serve his Master as well as he could. He waited with interest what his Master was going to say next. Was this why he had been kept so busy lately? Was his Master testing him somehow? Why was it significant that he had been at the house six months?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&apos;ve watched you during these months and I&apos;ve been very pleased with you. I&apos;m sure the transition from your old life couldn&apos;t be easy. However, in my opinion you&apos;ve settled really nicely. I&apos;m proud of you.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Thank you, Master.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;To celebrate this day I&apos;ve decided to take you out for a dinner. Go put your street clothes on and come back here then.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Xander was up from the floor in an instant. He wouldn&apos;t pass on a chance to go out for a dinner. During his time in the house he hadn&apos;t been offered too many chances like this. The only times he left the house had been for the occasional shopping trip. He didn&apos;t really mind but still a chance to be out with other people sounded really nice. He chose a pair of pants and a shirt from the clothes he was allowed to use. Angel had bought him a few new sets of clothes when he had moved to the house and told him that those were the only ones he was allowed to use unless told otherwise. He didn&apos;t really mind. The clothes felt comfortable and he had gotten so used to running around practically naked all the time that he didn&apos;t really even miss his clothes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he returned to the living room he found Angel waiting there for him with Spike who had also put some clothes on. He was almost bouncing with excitement but tried to appear calm. Then they were already heading out. In the car he wondered where they were heading. It seemed his hand and leg had been bouncing because he suddenly found Spike&apos;s hand in his own and the other boy pressing against him. Xander gave a grateful smile to him and squeezed his hand a little. He was sure everything was going to be alright.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://au100-posts.livejournal.com/32865.html</comments>
  <category>angel/spike/xander</category>
  <category>new experiences</category>
  <lj:mood>busy</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
</channel>
</rss>
